yet he obeied hys father sending him with vitayles vnto his brethrē notwithstanding he was elected chosen aboue al his brethrē Our lord foretold Salomon 3. regu 9. that if he wold do fulfil al thinges that he had cōmaunded him to do that thē he wold stablish the throne of his kingdōe in Ierusalē for euer But if he turned away 2. Para. 7. wold not kepe his preceptes and commaundementes that than he wold wede Israel out of the lād for euer 3. regu 20. Obedience at some times is also cōmended in such thinges as seme to be commaunded withoute any reason therfore a Lion slue him that beynge commaunded wold not smite one of the Prophets children The man of god that foretold Ieroboas the destructiō of his aultar 3. regu 13. was killed and slain by a Lion because the contrary to Gods commaundemente he did eat bread drynke water in an other prophets house When that Naaman disdaining the prophet Elizeus commaundemēt 4. regu 5. departed from him with displesure hys seruants said vnto him father if the prophet had bidden the do som great thing surely thou shuldst haue don it Toby the yonger after he had hard his fathers exhortations Tobi. 5. answered said father al that thou hast cōmaunded me wil I do and diligently Whatsoeuer Mardocheus cōmaunded that did Esther obserue keepe Esth. 2. did all thinges so euen as she was wont to do when she was yonge and vnder hys gouernaunce The Recabites are much commended of our Lord because that they wold drinke no wine Iere. 35. obeying folowyng their fathers commaundemente saying ye shal drinke no wine Ionas 1.2.3 Ionas did refuse vn wiselye to obey our Lord commaundinge him to go and preach at Niniue but comminge backe againe He came to the place that God sent him 1. Mach. 2. Mathathias saide vnto Antiochus messenger Though all nations obey the king yet I and my sonnes wil obey the lawes of our fathers 2. Mach. 7. One of the seuen brethren said we are ready rather to suffer death then to offende the lawes of God and the fathers And the childe Iesus went downe wyth Mary and Ioseph LuKe. 2. and came to Nazareth and was subiect and obedient vnto them Mat. 4. Those Apostles did spedelye perfectly obey the which being called of our lord straight way left the nets folowed him Luke 5. Likewise Mathew lefte all and followed him Mat. 21. Of those that obey in word not in dede or in dede more than in worde Our lord putteth an example of two sonnes of the which two th one said that he woulde go into hys fathers vyneyarde and woorke and wente not The other sayde I wyll not and wente Our Lord doth commaund vs to obey euē those prelates that bear rule Mat. 23. They shall sit in Moses seate what so euer they bid you obserue that obserue and do Our sauiour and lord of the lawe Luke 2. would obey the law in circumcisyon Mat. 26. and oblatyons made in the Temple and also in eatynge of the Paschall Lambe The Apostle dothe put vs an ensample of obedyence in our sauyour Philip. 2. sayinge hee became obedyente vnto deathe whome he also declareth the frute of obedyence Then there followeth Wherefore God hath exaulted him c. The chefest of the priestes threatned and commaunded Peter and Act. 4. Ihon that they shoulde speake nor teache no more in the name of Iesu. They answered and said whether it bee righte to harken vnto you more then to God Act. 4. iudge you For we can not but speake that whiche we haue sene and hard And afterwards when the Apostles were reproued agayn of the hye prestes because they had not obserued theyr Commaundemente Peter and the other Apostles aunswered Act. 5. we ought more to obey God then men Saule lyinge prostrate vppon the earthe Act. 9. and hearynge Iesus of Nazareths wordes saide euen promptlye Lord what wilt thou haue me to do Cornelius said vnto Peter Nowe are we al here in thy presence Act. 10. readye to here al thinges that are commaunded vnto the of God Paule chose Silas to be hys felow and wente throughe Siria and Cilicia Act. 15. stablyshynge the congregatyon and Commaundynge to keepe the Preceptes of the Apostles and Elders ¶ Of holy scripture Ca. xxvi WE oughte to haue greate reuerence vnto holye scrypture Exo. 31. the which God hym self did wryte deliuer and teach Moses retourned from the Mounte bearing two tables written with the finger of God Exo. 31. Our Lord Iesus doth say that he was sent to Euangelice and preach mat 10. and he sent forthe his disciples to doe the same If it may be said then that the olde law was geuen Moses by god by the meanes of angelles as saythe the Apostle and S. Steuen doth testify the same Act. 7. Ye haue saithe he the lawe of God by the ministration of aungels The reast of the old Testament was geuen by the inspiratyon of the holy Ghoste as saith S. Peter The scripture came neuer by the wyll of man 2. Pet. 1. But holy men of God spake as they were moued by the holy ghoste The new Testamēt doth contain the wordes dedes of the Lord Iesu Christe in the Gospelles the woordes of the Apostels in the Epystels and in the Apocalipses the deades of the Apostles in the actes Christ very God and man spake parte of the Gospell by him selfe and the holye ghost and by him other wordes the whiche the Apostles the Euangelistes by him instructed did speake They wer all filled with the holy ghoste Act. 2. and began to speake with diuers other tongues A wise man seketh out the wisdom of them of the olde tyme exercyseth him selfe in the prophetes Eccle. 39. As though he would saye A wyse man must exquire and seke the wysdome of wyse men but specially he must giue his diligēce to the scriptures of the prophets Notwithstandynge that Ionathas the hie priest the elders of the Iewes were occupied in maters of warre 1. Mach. 2. yet they were vnto the Spartianes vndre this maner But as for vs we reade no such mater for why we haue the holy boke of scripture in our handes to our comfort And our Lord answering by scripture defēded his disciples against the Pharises Haue ye not read quoth he what Dauid did when he was an hōgred Mat. 12. Oure sauiour being tempted of the deuyll Mat. 4. answered by scriptures and by the auctoryte of scripture confounded him And he sayde that the scripture was fulfylled at his comminge This daye is this scripture fulfylled in your eares LuKe. 4. Oure Lorde gaue greate auctoryte to the olde Testament when he sayd Tyll heauen and earth passe Mat. 5. one iote or one tytle of the law shal not
trouble suche lucke and prosperite was in his hande Ptolomy the king of Aegipt would haue obtained Alexāders kingdome bee fraude and gyle 1. Mach. 11. but his enmite and malice was openly knowne Simon knewe that Triphon dissembled in his wordes 1. Mach. 13. when he demaunded Ionathas two sonnes and a hundred talentes of syluer yet cōmaunded he the money and the chyldren to be sente vnto hym leeste hee shoulde be the greater enemy against the people of Israell and saye because hee sente hym not the money and the chyldren therefore is Ionathas dead ¶ Of peace and concorde Cap. xlviii Gen. 1. IN the begynning god made all other beastes double that is male and female But he created man sole and of him are all other procreated and made and that to cōmende the vnite of peace and concord in man Riches and abundaunce of temporall thinges Gen. 13.26 are oftentimes the matter and occasion of strife and debate as it appereth in Abrahams and Lots herdsmen and Isaac and the shepherdes of Gerare Menne doo gladly make peace and frendshyppe with suche as be of great mighte and powre Gen. 16. And therefore Abimelech came to Isaac because he sawe him prosper Sumtimes a man must geue place and avoide the fury or hastines of his better Gen. 17.18 As Iacob did departing from his brother Esau vntill his fearsnes and wrath was swaged The Gabaonites hearinge what Iosua hadde done at Ierico and Hai Iosu. 9. came vnto hym and made a good peace and agrement with them Whan Phinees and the other legates that wer sent vnto the children of Iosu. 22. Ruben had heard theyr excuse they were appeased and gladly receaued theyr answere Althoughe Absolon hadde doone to 2. regu 18. wickedly againste his father yet Dauid more desyred peace then the death of his sonne for he sayd Is the yong man Absolon safe Notwithstanding that Dauid was holy 2. regu 7. and suche a one as pleased god yet our lord would not that he should buylde hym a house but that Salomon his peasible sonne should enioye and be honored and haue that priuiledge Our lord is much to be lawded and praysed when he geueth his people a peasable and a quiete estate 3. regu 5 as was in Salomons time the whiche sayd The lorde my god hathe geuen mee rest on euerye syde so that there is neyther aduersarye nor anye euyll plage Then there foloweth blessed be oure lorde Good and blessed menne haue loue and amite one to a nother 3. regu 14. But the euyll fyghte agaynst the good and other that are euyll As there was war contynually betweene Roboam and Ieroboam It was declared and shewde vnto Helias that oure lorde was not in the mighti strong winde 3. regu 19. nor in the earth quake nor in the fyre But in a small styll voyce that is in tranquilite and peace And the people blessed and thanked all those 2. Esd. 11. that wer wyllinge to dwell at Ierusalem Ionathas sente ambasidoures vnto Bachides for to make peace wyth him 1. Mach. 9. and yet the selfe Bachides was capytane of the hooste in the whyche Iudas Machabeus Ionathas brother was slayne King Demetrius sent letters vnto Ionathas with louynge wordes and praised him greatly for he sayde we wyll firste make peace with him 1. Mach. 10. before he bynde him selfe with Alexander against vs elles he shall remember the euyll that we haue doone agaynst him his brother and his people The cause of the peace that was in Onias time 2. Mach. 3. was his wisdome and goodnes and the goodnes of his subiectes After that Iudas Machabeus had ouerthrowen Lisias 2. Mach. 11. he wyllinglye and gladlye made peace with hym For he perceyued that the Hebrues beinge defended by the healpe of almightie God could not be ouercome Wherfore he sente them worde and promised that he would consent to all thinges whiche were iuste and resonable and to make the kinge their frende Oure Lorde woulde vs to haue so muche peace and concorde with oure neighbours Mat. 18. that he said vnto Peter that we should not forgeue our brother yf he sinne against vs tyll seuen tymes but seuentye tymes seuen tymes The Angelles in oure Lordes natiuitie brought tidinges of peace and commaunded them to haue peace amonge them selues Luke 2. Luke 10. Iohn 14. that they should shew it forthe Luke 24. Forther more he leaft them peace and after his resurrection he offered them peace He that desireth to kepe peace and to haue the quietnes of minde muste abstayne from discursions and troubles of the minde Iohn 11. and at sometymes cease from that that is honest and laufull For when Martha hearde that Iesus was come she wente and met him Mary sat styll at home nor moued not thence vntyll she was called of oure Lorde by her sister althoughe that Mary parauenture was not ignoraunt of oure Lordes commynge when that Martha knewe it before Howe greate that the goodnes of peace is it may be pondred by Paule that discrete iudge the whiche moste diligentlye in all hys Epistles dothe wyshe it to all those that he writeth vnto excepte in hys Epystle to the Hebrewes in the whyche for certayne causes he nether setteth to his name nor premytteth anye salutation Note yet that when he sayeth peace be vnto you he premytteth grace Sayinge Grace bee with you and peace Roma 1. Wher by it is manifestely vnderstanded that true peace cannot be hadde wythoute the grace of god Esa. 48. And therefore Esaye saythe As for the vngodlye they haue no peace ¶ Of vnite and common consent Capi. xlix De. Ci li. 12. Capi. 22. GOD made mākynde of one mā to cōmende declare vnto men how pleasant a thing the vnite of many is vnto hym Wherevppon Saint Augustine doth say Man was made one but not lefte alone There was neuer thinge that humayne nature spake of so commodius for mankynde so full of discorde through vice so geuen to feloshippe so naturall agaynst the vice of discorde other to be taken hede of if it be not or to be holpen and healed if it apeare as the remembraunce of oure fyrste parent whome god would creat alone that of him many other shuld spring that by thys admonition a concordiall vnitye myght be obserued and kepte in many The people of Israell was of one consent and minde in the desarte Exo. 19. and willing to receiue the law For after they had hard of Moses the wordes of the law they answered all wyth one voyce all that our Lord hath said we wil do The people to make and performe the worke of the tabernacle of oure Lord Exo. 35. and the holy uestmentes of the ministers did bringe in offer with most readiest deuout minds all that was necessary to performe the same All the children of Israell wer gathered and knit
and fought saying We fynde no euell in thys man Though a spryte or an angel hath appeared and spoken to him let vs not striue against God When that Paule after the shypwracke that happened in the wynter was warminge him selfe at the fyre ther came a viper out of the heat and caughte him by the hande when the straungers saw that they sayd amōg them selues Act. 28. No doubte this man is a murtherer whome though he haue escaped the sea yet vengaunce suffreth not to lyue Paule shoke of the viper into the fyre and felt no harme But when they sawe no harme come to him they chaunged their mynds and said that he was a God ¶ Of good operations and workes ¶ Capitu. Cxv. OUr Lord put man in the garden of pleasure to dresse and keepe it Gen. 2.3 In the sweate of thy face shalt thou eat thy bread And after that our Lord put hym out of the garden of pleasure to labor the groūd of the whyche he was taken made And so note thou that oure LORD woulde manne to laboure bothe in the state of innocencye and also after hys fal Dauid when other kynges were wonte to goe forthe to battayle 1. regu 11. tarryed at home and in that idlenesse commytted bothe aduoutry and treason Salomon did build our lords house and his owne 3. regu 6.7 But yet note that hee builded our Lordes house fyrste And although the worke was much greater yet he accomplyshed all in a lesse time The workmen wrought industriously 2. Para. 24. and sette vppe the house of our Lorde in as good estate and condytyon as it was before and strengthened it Hezechias the Kynge of Iuda wrought it that was good 2. Para. 31. right and true before our Lord and sought hys God and that did he withal his hart and prospered In the second yere that the children of Iuda wer returned from Babilon 1. Esd. 3. they began to lay the foundation of the temple Iosue the sonne of Iosedech and his brethren ouer loked the work men that laboured 1. Esd. 6. Kinge Darius commaunded that our Lordes house shuld be buylded in Ierusalem that the expences shuld be geuen out of the kinges cofers for hindring of the worke 1. Esd. 4. Note that the workes the whyche the children of transmigration made as concerninge the foundation of the temple and the wals of the city had many hinderers Iona. 3. God beheld the workes of the Niniuites and had mercy on them Mat. 20. Idle workmen if they bee called to wages are reproued Our Lord commendeth the seruāt whiche receiued fiue talentes and vsing them Mat. 25. gaind other fiue And him likewise that receiued two and gayned other two But he reproued hym which receiued one talent and encreased it not but kept and reserued it vnprofitablye The two disciples which constrained our Lord to abide with thē Luc. 24. knew him not by hys woordes as longe as they wer wyth him But by his work of hospitality and breaking of breade they knew him Our Lord approued the woorke of Mary Magdalen when she anoynted him euen as he sat at meat Mar. 14. notwithding that his disciples grudged with in them selues there at Christ dothe declare that chyldren should ensue and follow the laudable workes of theyr fathers Iohn 8. saying If ye bee the children of Abraham do the dedes of Abraham Paule the Apostle doth cōpare good workes to sede 2. Cor. 9. of the whyche a man soweth litle inough and yet reapeth plenteously for he which soweth little shal reape little Paule reprehended the Thessalonians for theyr idlenesse verye sharplye 2. Thes 3. althoughe in a nother place hee commendeth them And saythe that if anye woulde not woorke the same should not eat Tabitha was Christes dysciple the same was full of good workes and almes dedes Act. 9. which she did And therfore when she was dead many were moued to praye Peter for her and he reuiued her againe In all people he that feareth oure Lord Act. 10. and worketh righteousnesse is accepted with him Paule beinge at Corinthe abode with Aquila and Priscilla Act. 18. because he was of the same craft wrought Their craft was to make tentes ¶ Of mans true intention in doing of his workes Cap. Cxvi CAin kild his brother Abel Dauid Goliath Ioab Abner and Amasia Herode Antipas Ihon the Baptist. Agrippa Iames. Peter wyth a word slew Ananias and Saphira but consider their diuers intentions and causes Abraham when our Lord promysed him a childe laughed and Sara laughed within her selfe Gen. 17.18 But Abrahams laughing was commēded and Saras reprehended Pharao sayd I haue sinned Ex. 9. Dauid said I haue trespassed .ii. Re. xii Manasses said the same .2 Par. 33. Iudas saide also that he had synned Math. 27. But the affections and intentions of theyr heartes were verye diuers Moses in a maner spake like words at Raphidi Exo. 17. when the people asked water to drink And at the waters of strife But at the fyrste tyme he was in no doubt as he was in the second As it appeareth by the payn that followed Nume 20. The chyldren of Ruben and Gad and halfe the trybe of Manasses Iosu. 22. builded an aultare but in an nother intent then the children of Israell beleued Our Lord cōmended the good will 2. regu 7. of Dauid intending to buylde hym a temple although he woulde haue no temple of his buildinge Dauid sent not for Urias whyche was in the host to exalte hym 2. regu 11. but to cloke his synne the which he had committed with Urias wife Iudith decketh her self very curyously but all that deckinge came not of voluptuousnesse Iudi. 10. but of vertue to deliuer the people of God oute of the handes of theyr most enemy That Mardocheus wold not worshyp Aman Esth. 3. nor bowe bys knee vnto hym he did it not vpon any disobedyence or contempt but that he woulde not as hee saythe geue the honoure due vnto God to anye mortall creature Herode said vnto the wisemen that when they had found the childe Math. 2. they should send hym word that he might worshyppe hym also But hee intended one thynge and pretended an other Our Lord charged the two blynde men to whome he restored their sight that no man shoulde know of it mat 9. Yet there followeth that they spreade abrode hys name in al the land wtthout the reproch of any transgression Our Lord dothe adde notablye the end and intention whych euery man ought to haue doyng wel or suffryng euill Blessed are ye Mat. 5.10.19 when mē reuile you c. For mee or for my names sake And who soeuer shal geue a cup of colde water c. Or who so leaueth hys house c. Our Lord commaunded that men should geue almes and faste Mat. 6. but not for the loue and fauour
depraued and manye aduersaries to bee stirred vp agaynste hym Ieroboam by our Lordes commandemente spoken and declared by the Prophet Esay 3. regum 1â— was ordained made chefe ruler of ten tribes the whyche afterwardes yet induced the people malitiously to Idolatry ALyon slue the manne of God 3. regum 13. the whiche foretolde Hieroboam the destruction of the aultare nor he did not eate nor yet touch the carkase of the dead Notwithstandyng that Achab was a man mooste wycked iii. Reg. xxi and had harde say that he should be afflicted and punished for his trespasses yet he began outwardlye to repent and our Lorde deferd his paine and punishment 4. regum 1. This was verye terrible and fearful that Helias caused the ii captains and their l. men to be consumed deuoured vp with the Fire that came downe from heauen 4. regu 10. Iehu king of Israel with most feruent zele did so persecute the worshippers of Baall that oure Lorde dyd commend his doinges and yet he departed not froÌ„ Ieroboams Idolatry Kynge Manasses did many terrible and euil deedes in Ierusalem 2. Para. 33 afterwardes he was bound with chaines and caried to Babilon and doing penaunce he called vpon our Lord and was heard After that king Iosias had ledde a most holy life 1. Par. 35 he went forth to fighte against Necho the king of Egipt sayinge vnto him leaue of to meddle against god which is with me least he destroy thee but he harkned not vnto the words of Necho out of the mouth of god and his chance was but euyl for he being pearced and shot thorow with dartes and arrowes pearished and died Our Lord suffred the holy elect specially beloued city and his peculiare people the which he brought woÌ„derfully by the desert out of Egipte into the lande of promise Tob. 13. to be ouer â—â—nd and takeÌ„ by the Chaldeans and Assirians And it semed that he lyttle estemed theÌ„ for it is wrytten O geue thankes vnto our Lorde ye children of Israell For amonge the heathen which know him not hathe he scattered you to thintente that ye shoulde shew forthe his maruelous workes and cause them to know that there is none other God but he Tobias after such holy and mercyful woorkes in whiche he was verye carefull and diligente Tob. 2 waxed blinde and his kinsfolkes and frendes offended therwith and not perceiuing the cause therof derided and laughed him to scorne It might be reputed thought very meruailous Iudi i. ii why the oure Lord suffred that wicked Holofernes to subdue so many realmes and kingdomes Also of Aman the whiche of all other was mooste proudest and mooste crueltest Esth. 3. and yet nexte vnto the king he was exalted aboue all other prynces Iob. 1. â— Iobes frendes wondred and were euen ashamed that they sawe hym so greuously afflicted and punished The deuine iustice doth punishe euel meÌ„ at somtimes by those that are worse then they them selues Esay 10 as he punished the chidlren of Israell and Iuda by Nabuchodonozor and the Cauldes As the prophet Osay wryteth wo be vnto Assur whiche is a rod of my wrath Romayn 13. Our Lorde dothe not sette princes and prelates vppon those onlye that are faithfull and good but vppon all people For there is no power but of God Ionas â—â—â— Our Lorde commaunded Ionas to preache There are yet xl daies and then shall Ninâ—ue bee ouerthrowen And yet our Lord knew that the Niniuites would do penaunce and that they shuld not be so punished Our Lorde suffred that Antiochus shuld make that venerable and reuerent temple prophane 1. macha 1. burne the holy citye and make greate slaughter of Innocentes In the daies and time of Antiochus Epiphanius 1. Macha 6 the which destroyed the Temple and made it Prophane did cruelly handle many of the Iewes and slue them It mighte apeare and seme to manye that the whole world was in a confusion and euil ordained and ruled But for all that our Lorde out of those euils could bring the punishmente of the wicked and the corruption of certain other And againe the vertue and merites of manye of those that were slaine were diuersly increased I pray those that heare this to consider howe that Iudas Machabeus Ionathas 1. Macha 9. 1. Mach. 10 and Simon hys brethren were men towardes God and menne most valiaunt and most faythful and yet they died but miserably For Iudas was slaine in battayle agaynste Bacchides Triphon slue Ionathan his two soÌ„nes 1 Macha 16 Ptolomeus the sonne of one Sabolde slue proditoriously Simon and his two sonnes which were dronken It is to be wondred at 2. Mac. 6.7 that GOD when Eleazarus being so old a man and the vii brethren suffred such cruell tormentes for the law of God dyd shew no vengaunce ther against the tyrauntes Math. 2. Our Lorde beynge yet but a child would be conueyed from the presence and face of Herode and suffred the Innocentes to be slaine in hys place But in that he prouided well for the infantes for they shoulde neuer haue had so much profite if herode had indeuerd him self to haue honoured theÌ„ as they had by that that he commauÌ„ded them to be slaine Our Lord when he hard the faith of the Centurion he maruailed and saide to them that followed him math 8. Many shal come from the East and west and shall reast with Abraham and Isaac and Iacob in the kyngdome of heauen but the Chyldren of thys kingdome shall be caste oute into vtter darcknesse A certaine Scribe offred hym selfe to followe oure Lorde math 8. and was not admitted Luke 9. He inuited an nother to followe hym the whyche semed not to bee willynge For he sayde Suffer me fyrste to goe and burye my father Our Lord did miracles in Chorasin and Bethsaida Math. 11 where they profited but litle But he did none in Tire or Sidon where if he had done them they shuld haue ben profitable haue done much good God suffred Ihon Baptist thexample of all holinesse to be beheaded of Herode the moste vilest aduouterer mar 6. But it encreaseth the astonishmente of man for as much as it was done at the instance of an harlot nor we read not in the gospel that there insued any variaunce neither against the daÌ„sel nor against the aduoutrer nor yet against Herode the Tetrarche In our Lordes passion God as coÌ„cernynge the redemption of maÌ„kind fulfilled his most benigne will by the moste celerate and wicked iniquity of men Actes 3 For scripture saith God whych before had shewed by the mouthe of all hys Prophettes how that Christe shoulde suffer hathe thus wyse fulfilled Ihon. 18. Peter the Prince of the Apostles and heade of the Churche denied his master thryse Christe sufferinge the same Ihon. 11. Thomas the whiche saide so confedently Let vs go that we
he cured the olde Toby of his blindenesse and replenished his house wyth all goodnesse Oure Lorde semed as it were to be afraide to offend Ieremye when that he did vtterly purpose to destroye the people for theyr sinnes Iere. 7. for he sayde I shall thrust you oute of my syghte Therfore thou shalt not pray for this people thou shalt nether geue thaÌ„kes nor prayer for them nor thou shalt not let me nor make no intercessyon to me for them For in no wise wyl I heare thee This thing is plain and manifest that GOD is with his seruauntes in their tribulation Daniell 3. For Nabuchodonosor sawe one in the burnynge fornace with Azaria and his fellowes like the sonne of God When Daniell was in the Lyons den at Babilon Daniel 5. Daniel 14. Our Lord sente him his dinner from a far of that is from Iewry by the prophet Abacucke Daniell 13. Our Lord hard the voyce of Susanna because she was vniustly condemned by thold and vnchast elders likewise by the iust iudgement of a continent and a chast childe she was delyuered Our Lord prepared a great fishe to swallow vp Ionas Ionas 2. the which semed yet for his disobedience iustly to haue deserued pain and punishment Machabeus and they that wer with him fightinge against Timothe 2. Mach. 10 had manifestlye healpe from heauen for there appeared fiue men vpon horsebackes with bridels of golde c. And afterwardes in a nother place 2. macha 11 they goynge to battaile against Lystas there appeared before them vpon horsebacke a man in white clothynge wyth harnesse of gold shakynge hys speare There was a greate benignitye in oure Sauioure Math. 4. For he wente aboute healynge all manner of Sickenesse and all manner of dyseases For if he had not so don many sick persons could not haue come vnto him Oure Lord answered the Leaper that sayde vnto him LORDE if thou wilte Math. 8. thou mayste and canste make me cleane verye meekelye and gently for Iesus puttinge forthe hys handes touched him saying I wyll be thou cleane But the Priestes abhord all suche men Oure Lord incontinent after Mathewes vocation dynde in hys house with him Math. 9. After that oure LORDE was departed and gone into the desarte math 14. he sawe muche people and was moued wyth mercye towarde them and he healed of them those that wer sick And when the euen drew on his disciples saide vnto him let the people departe Iesus as one moste liberall sayde vnto them Geue ye theym to eate When Peter begaÌ„ to sincke he cried saying Math. 14. Lord saue me And immediatlye Iesus stretchynge forthe hys hand caughte him Oure LORDE did gentlye defende Marye Magdalen agaynste the pharisy that thought euil by her Luke 7. and agaynste her owne Sister complaininge of her Mar. 14. yea and agaynste hys Disciples that for the effusyon of the oyntment Luke 10. fumed against her The vnspeakeable goodnes of god is muche declared in the example of the prodigal sonne where it is written But when he was yet a great way of Luke 15. hys father sawe hym and moued wyth compassion ranne and fell on his necke and kissed him He desyred to be one of hys hired seruauntes but yet his father interruptinge his communication receyued hym as hys sonne This was a meruelous benignity and gentelnesse of Christe Luke 19. when that he inuited and badde hym selfe to the Publicans house the whych was desirous to see him and also he blessed the same When our LORDE hadde indistinctlye spoken these wordes Ihon. 13. One of you shall betray me It followeth when Ihon leaned on Iesus breaste he sayde LORDE who is it Lo what a benignitye and familiarity was this Actes 2 Our sauioure promised his Disciples being heauye that he shoulde depart from them that his father shuld sende them a nother comfortoure the whyche thynge was well fulfilled at Whitsontide when that the holy spirite did so mightely strengthen comfort illuminate and teach them Ihon. 18. The bishops ministers commynge to take our Lord he said vnto them if ye seke me let these go theyr waye For he knew ful wel that they were not ready to suffer martirdome And therfore mekely condesceÌ„ding to their infirmity he would that they shoulde spare them Ihon. 23. The thefe desired our Lorde to remember him when hee came to hys kingdome But our LORDE dyd graunt him more then he demanded saying To day shalt thou be with me in paradise Luke 22 This was the great mekenesse and gentlenesse of Christe the which refused nor Peter that denied him thrise but beningly beheld him nor he lefte not Thomas in his doutfulnesse Ihon. 20 but did exhibite him selfe manifestly to be touched And he made Paule blinde Actes 9 folowing the act of his persecution He cast him to the earth called him and conuerted him Steuen when they stoned him Actes 7 saw oure Lorde standinge in heauen as though he had bene ready strongly to haue defended him Our Lord shewed great gentlenes to blessed S. Ihon Apoca. 1. being banyshed in to the yle of Pathmos when he appeared and sent his angel vnto hym the which with diuers reuelatioÌ„s did comfort hym ¶ Of deuine consolation ¶ The fourth chapter AFter that Abraham at the commaundement of God Gen. 12.15 went oute of his country Oure Lorde dyd comfort him wyth apparitions and reuelations Genesis 18 Iacob flyinge from the face of hys brother and sleaping vppon a stone our Lord appeared and repleanished him with great consolation Exod. 3. Oure Lorde appeared to Moses beinge exiled and kepinge sheepe the whiche thinge for the time that he was in Pharos house chaunced not vnto him Exodus 16 It rained Manna from heauen in desert to the children of Israell yea often he gaue theÌ„ miraculously fleshe and water Exodus 34 Moses beynge in the mounte For the space of fortye dayes and fortye nyghtes dyd nether eat nor dryncke but was refreshed wyth the deuyne word of God Iosu. 1. Our Lorde saide vnto Iosua be of good chear and strong for I wyll not faile thee nor forsake thee 3. regum 17 Oure Lorde commaunded the raâ—ens twise a day to bear Elias bread and flesh Afterwardes oure Lorde appeared to Elias flying from Iezabell iii. Reg. xix whose Prophettes he hadde caused to bee slaine Our Lorde did comforte kinge Hezechias effectuously 4. regum 19 both by his prophet and by his aungell the whyche smote and slue in the host of the Assiri ans an 185000. Euen at the selfe same time Saras and Tobias prayers were hard To. 3.8.11 and the angell of our Lord was sente to cure and deliuer them both that is Sara from the Deuyl that had slaine her husbandes and the elder Tobias from pouerty and blindnesse Oure Lorde vouchsafed wonderfullye to comforte his people of Israell by the
shewed to the liuing he reserueth for the dead Boom did commend Ruth that fled to the GOD of Israell ruth 3. and sayde Blessed arte thou in oure Lorde for thou hast shewed more goodnesse and mercy in the latter end than at the beginning Hely blessed Elkana and his wife and saide vnto him 1. regum 2. Oure Lorde geue the seede of this woman for that she hath lent our Lord or for the peticion that she hath made vnto the Lorde The Ziphites sēt word vnto Saul 1. regum 23 that Dauid lurked in theyr countrey And Saule said Blessed are ye in our Lord for ye haue compassyon on me It was told Dauid that they of Iabes had buried Saule 2. regum 2. and hee sayde vnto them Blessed are ye vnto oure Lord that ye haue shewed such kindnesse vnto your Lord Saul and haue buried him King Salomon turnes his face 3. regum 8. and blessed al the congregation of Israel and all the Congregation of Israell stode still When Dauid had made an ende of the burnt offeringes 1. Para. 16◠and peace offeringes he blessed the people in the name of our Lord. And he dealte to all Israell bothe man and woman a craknell of bread and a good peece of fleshe and a flacket of wyne Raguel takyng the right hande of hys daughter Tob. 7. gaue her into the right hand of Tobias saying The God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob be with you Ioyne you together and fulfyll hys blessynge in you He kyssed Tobye and wepynge toke hym aboute the necke and sayd Tob. 9. Gods blessinge haue thou my sonne for thou arte the sonne of a good vertuous man Gabelus goyng into the house found Tobi he wepte and sayde the god of Israel blesse the for thou art the sonne of a ryghte vertuous and iuste man and of one that feareth god Osias the chefe ruler of the people of Israel sayd vnto Iudith blessed art thou of Our lorde the hye god Iudi. 13. aboue all wemen vpon earth And afterwardes all the elders began to prayse her wyth one voyce Iudit 15 sayinge Thou worshyp of Ierusalem thou ioye of Israell c. And it fortuned that when Elizabeth heard the salutacion of Mary LuK. 1. she cryed with a loude voyce and sayde Blessed art thou amonge wemen c. ¶ Of the malediction and cursse wherwith man dothe cursse man ca. ix IT is red that Noah amonge all other menne was the fyrst that cursed Chanaan his nephew Gen. 9. because that C ham hys father disclosed the nakednesse of Noah to the reste of his brethren when that he should rather haue kept it close Amonge the wordes of benediction that Isaac gaue to Iacob hys sonne Gen. 27. He sayd Cursed be he that curseth thee and blessed be he that blesseth thee Iacob sayd vnto Simon and Leuis father Gen. 49. cursed be their wrathe For it was shamelesse their indignation and fearcenesse for it was harde and cruell Balac sente messengers vnto Balaam Nume 22. that he should come curse the people of Israel Nume 22. for he had heard him to be acursed vpon whom maledictiō or curse fell or chaunced Who so curseth hys father or his mother Leui. 20 let him dye Moyses writeth and setteth for the Deu. 27. manye maledictions curses agaynst those that transgresse goddes cōmaundementes deliuered vnto them The Citie of Hiericho beynge destroyde Iosua sware Iosu. 6. saying cursed be the mā before our lord that riseth vp and buildeth this cyte Hiericho The Sickemites when they were eating and drinckinge and mery Iudi. 49. dyd curse Abimelech Goliah the philistine cursed Dauid in the name of his goddes 1. reg 17. Saule purposinge to ensue and folowe the philistines 1. regu 14 charged the people with an oth saying Cursed be the man that eateth anye foode tyl night vntil I be auenged of mine enemies Semei came out cursing he caste stones at Dauid 2. reg 16. sayd come forthe thou bloudsheder and thou man of Belial Eliseus cursed the chyldren that mocked him 4. reg 2. saying go vp thou balde head go vp thou bald head And there were torne in peeces with .ii. beares .xlii. chyldren When Machabeus layde sege to a certen holde named Gazer 2. mach 10. they that were within curste and bande excedingly And made great craking with wycked wordes The Pharisees berated and cursed him that was borne blynd whom our Lord Iesus dyd illuminate Iohn 9. And they sayd Be thou his disciple The Iewes reproued Paule saying Reuilest and cursest thou goddes hye Priest Actes 23. But Paule excused hym selfe and sayd I wyste not brethren that he was the hie priest and gouernoure ¶ Of the seuerite of god against the wicked ca. x. GOd punished the sinne of our first parentes greuously Gen. 23. the whiche as they beleued was veniall that it shuld not haue ben punished so extremely God spared not the original world but welnye destroyed it wholye with water Gen. 7. The .v. cities were consumed with stinkinge fyre be the angels sent from god Gen. 19. for bogery The Egiptians perceyued that the chyldren of Israel were drowned and sanke as leade Exo. 14.15 god cōmaundinge the same in the mightie waters Because Amalech people did let the children of Israel goinge to the lande of promise Exo. 17. Oure lorde sayd to Moses I will vtterly put out the remēbraūce of Amalech from vnder heuen For the calfe sake that the people worshipped Exo. 32. there fell in one daye aboute 3000. men There went a fyre oute from oure lorde and consumed Nadab and Abihu Leui. 10. the sonnes of Aaron because they tooke eyther of them his censor and putte straunge fyre therin and cens thereupon And offered it before oure Lorde Oure Lorde cōmaunded the cursed Leui. 24. speaker to be broughte wythoute the hoste and let all the multitude stone hym And while the fleshe that our lorde sent Nume 11. the children of Israell beholding and seing the same was yet betwene theyr tethe Our Lord smote the people with an exceading great plague Our Lorde plaged Marye with the Leper Nume 12. because she spake against Moses Of 600. thousand men the whiche were nombred shall none come into the land of promise and that for their sinnefull dealinge Nume 14 saue Caleb and Iosue as our Lorde did threaten them He that was found gatherynge of stickes vpon the Sabboth daye Nume 15. was stoned to deathe by Gods commaundement Our Lord consumed Chorath Dathan and Abiram Nume 16 wyth a terryble deathe Oure Lorde punished Moses greuouslye at the water of strife Nume 20. because he doubted and yet vntil then he had born him self very holily faithfully as wel vnto God as to man Our Lord sent fiery serpentes amonge the people Nume 21. because they
said Moses that your hart be not deceiued Deu. 11. and that ye turne not aside from God and serue straunge Gods and worship them And then oure Lorde beyng wroth shut vp the heauen The children of Israel haue transgressed the couenaunte Iosuâ— 7. and haue vsurped the excommunicate thynges There followeth And the wrathe of our Lord waxed hot against the children of Israel for the sinne of Achan Our Lord was greued and angrye with Osa and smote hym 1. para 13. because he touched the arke Our Lord was wroth with Salomon because his minde was tourned from our Lord. 3. reg 11. The fury of our Lord was against Israel 4. reg 13. and he deliuered them into the handes of Hazael kinge of Syria because of their Idolatry for they worshipped the calues that Ieroboas made Our Lord was wroth againste Israell and he moued Dauid agaynste them 2. reg 24 in that he saide to Ioab go and nombre Israel and Iuda After Idolatry witchcraft enchaÌ„tmentes and other diuers synnes and wickednesse 4. reg 17 the Children of Israell prouoked oure Lorde And our Lorde was exceading wroth and angri with Israell and putte them oute of hys syghte The Prophet Iehu sayde vnto Iosaphat the kynge of Iuda 2. Para. 19 that came to battaile with Achab the king of Israell Thou helpest the vngodly and dost loue those that hate oure Lorde Therfore yre and wrath come vppon thee from oure Lorde Neuerthelesse there are some good actes founde in thee Ioas the kinge of Iuda his rulers serued groues and Idols 2. para 24. then came the wrath of God vpon Iuda for this their trespasses sake Amasias kinge of Iuda ouercame in battayle throughe the healpe of GOD 2. para 25 the Edomites and broughte theyr goodes awaye and bowed hym selfe before them wherefore oure LORDE was angrye and wrothe with him Hezechias did not again vnto God according to the benefites that he had shewed him 2. para 32 for hys harte arose and there came wrath vpon him and vpon Ierusalem Iosias king of Iuda when he had hard that was wrytten in the boke of the lawe 2. para 34. sayde great is the fury and anger of our LORDE that is fallen vppon vs because your fathers haue not kepte the woordes of oure Lorde They did eat Esd. 2.9 and wer filled and became fat and liued in wealth thorow thy great goodnesse and they prouoked the to anger And Artaxerzes the gentle commaÌ„ded that all thinges shoulde be done to the mooste highest 1. Esdras 7 after the lawe of God Least his anger arise against the realme and against the king and his children Our Lord said to Eliphas the Themanite I am angrye and displeased with thee Iob. 42. and thy two frendes for ye haue not spoken before me the thing that is right Thus it is wrytten of Babilone be Iere. 50. hold she shal be the least set by among the nations voyde wasted and dried vp no man shal be able to dwel there for the fear and anger of oure Lorde but she shal be whole desolate When Machabeus had gathered a multitude together 2. Mach. 8. he was to mighty for the heathen for the wrathe of our Lord was turned into mercy And it is written in the parable of the vngratious seruaunt that would not haue compassioÌ„ on his fellow Mat. 18. his Lord was wroth and deliuered hym to the â—aylers Also it is wrytteÌ„ against those that excused them selues that they coulde not come to supper Luc. 14. Then was the good man of the house displeased and said vnto his seruaunt c. He that beleueth on the soÌ„ne hath euerlastinge life Iohn 3. he that beleueth not the soÌ„ne shall not se life but the wrathe and anger of God abideth on him The ire anger that shal be shewed at the day of iudgement is greatly to be feared Apoca. 6. Of the which it is wrytten in the reuelation of Sainte Ihon. Kinges of th earth the great men c shall say to the hils and rockes fal on vs hide vs from the presence of him that sitteth on the seate and from the wrathe of the lambe ¶ That God dothe more regard the intent of the doer then the worke it self ¶ The .xii. Chapter CAine brought of the frute of the ground an oblatyon vnto our Lorde Gen. 4. Abel also broughte of the firstlinges of his shepe Then folowâ—th Our Lord had respect vnto Abel and to hys oblation but vnto Caine and to his offering he had no respect After that promys was made to Abraham that he should haue a child by Sara Gen. 8. he laughed and so did Sara Whose laughing our Lord reproued but not Abrahams We rede that when Moses Aaron shewed wonders before Pharao Exo. 6. that Pharaos wise men and enchaunters dyd in like maner with their sorrerye Chore and his companye had euen suche censers as Aaron had Nume 16. and perchaunce of as good metall or rather better and yet god did not equally accept their censing The Bethsames lifted vp their eyes and spyed the Arke and reioysed 1. regu 6. and offered a burnt offering vnto our Lord. And although they semed to do a good worke yet oure Lorde plaged them with a greate plague because they had seene the Arke the whiche they should not haue seene 1. regu 19. Whan Saul was amonge the prophetes he strypte of hys clothes and began to prophecye but it auayled him but lyttle Oza putte foorthe hys hande to houlde the Arke that it shoulde not faull 1. para 13. and oure Lorde smote him incontynently and there he dyed Notwythstandynge it is a verye good thinge to offre incence vnto our Lorde 2. para 16. yet it pertayneth notte to euery man to doe the same For Ozias the kynge of Iuda was smytten with the leper because he would burne insence vppon the aulter of insence Oure LORDE dothe reproue by hys Prophete Esay the oblations Esa. 1. that he hym selfe dyd institute to be offerde and that because of the wickednesse of those that offerde Why offer ye so manye sacryfyces vnto me sayeth our Lord Then there foloweth Your handes are full of bloude Oure Lorde preferd the offering of the widdowe which cast two mites in to the treasury Luke 21. aboue the offeringes of the riche menne Herode desired very greatlye to see Iesus And when he saw him he was exceading glad but yet he gate no profit therby LuKe. 23. thoccasion and cause where of was nother pitye nor charitye but curiosity and vanity ¶ That God at times doth tempt and proue man The .xiii. chapter GOD did proue Abraham and said vnto him Gen. 22. Take thi sonne c. Our Lord saide vnto Moses behold Exo. 16. I will raine breade from heauen to you and the people shal go out and gather There foloweth that
I may proue them whether they wyl walk in my law or no. And whan oure LORDE spake wyth Moses Exo. 20. all the people hard their voyces and the sounde of the trompe and sawe the Lampes the Lyghteninge and the mountaine smokinge And beinge afraid they said vnto Moses Talk thou with vs. c. Moses said feare not for GOD is come to proue you and that his feare may be in you that ye sinne not Oure LORDE dyd not put all the people cleane away from the land of promission Iudi. 2. that through them Israel might proue whether they wold kepe his commaundementes Our Lord lefte Ezechias to be proued that all suche thinges as was in hys heart and minde 4. reg 20. at the comming of the king of Babilons messengers might be knowen It is written that God after that Toby was made blinde Tobi. 2. suffered that temptation to happen vnto him that they whiche came after myghte haue an example of his pacience Iudith speakinge of the children of Israell Iudi. 8. the whyche Holofernes thoughte to destroye sayd that they shuld call to remembraunce how theyr fathers in times paste were tempted that they in like maÌ„ner might be proued whether they worshypped theyr God a right or no. Iob for the great tribulations that he suffred Iob. 23. said of him selfe He hathe proued and tride me as the golde in the fyre Dauid desyred of our Lorde sayinge Examen me O Lord psal 25. psal 138. and proue me O Lord thou hast proued me c. Our Lord Iesus walkynge on the sea commaunded Peter to come vnto him Mat 14. But when he saw a myghty winde he was afraid Oure Lorde saide vnto Phillippe whence shall we by bread Iohn 6. that these maye eate Thys he sayde to proue hym Peter said maruail not that ye are proued as golde by fire 1. pet 4. which thyng is to try you ¶ That man should not tempt God ¶ The .xiiii. Chapter ABraham going towards Egipt did wiselye that he confessed not that Sara was his wife Gen. 12â— 20. for if if he had so said he might haue brought both him self and her into daunger And Isaac did in like manner For if he had done so Gen. 26. he in a manner as saithe s. Augustine had tempted oure Lord. The children of Israel teÌ„pted oure Lord very often in wildernes Nume 14. When the children of Israell were ouerthrowne in battaile by the Philistines 1. regu 4. they brought the Arke of our Lord with them into the battail it was taken and they were smitten with a great plage Dauid knewe that he was anoynted kinge 1. reg 22.23 and that he shoulde raigne after Saul as Samuel had promised and yet he wold not put him self in any ieopardy but did to kepe him selfe that he might possible When that an horrible great fishe inuaded Toby Tob. 6. he taried not that thangel shuld deliuer him that which thyng he might easely quickly haue done but he toke the fishe by the gil drue him to the dry land Ozias had promised and appoynted with the people Iudi. 8. that he if there came no healpe after fiue daies were paste would geue vp them selues and the city to Holofernes Iudith said vnto the elders of the city what are ye that ye do tempt our Lord Thys deuice or woordes optaineth no mercye Our Lorde was tempted by the deuil that he shuld cast hym self downe headlyng from the pinacle of the temple Mat. 4. But he saide to him Luke 4. Thou shalt not tempt the LORDE thy God For he mighte haue descended other waies The Pharises wyllynge to tangle Iesus in his wordes Mat. 22. caused to be demaunded of him whether it wer lawful to geue Cesar tribute or no. Iesus perceiuinge their wickednesse saide why tempt ye me ye hipocrites When he had caste out the Deuel the dombe spake certaine there were that teÌ„pted him Luke 11. and requyred of hym a signe from heauen Peter rebuking Saphira Ananias wife verye sharplye Act. 5. saide wherefore haue ye conspired together to lie and to tempt the holy ghoste Paule in that thinge that by humaine industrye he could do him self Act. 9. loked for no miracle or healpe And therfore whan the Iewes laid watch for him at Damasco he caused hym selfe to be let downe through the wal in a basket And whan they hadde hym bounde with thonges Act. 22. and that the Tribune would haue punished Paule he saide that he was a Citezen of Rome Act. 23. And againe he saide that he was a Pharisey and that to make dissention amonge the Iewes Act. 25. And whan he had an vnrighteous iudge he appealed vnto Cesar. Of vowes Ca. xv Iacob goinge vnto his vncle Labans house Gen. 18. after the vision that was shewed him vowed a vow saying If God will be with me c. King Arad the Cananite fought againste Israell Nume 21. and hauing the vpper hand and victory ouer them He toke some of them prisonners But Israel vowed a vow vnto our Lord and afterwardes ouercame them Iepte foughte against the chyldren of Ammon Iudi. 11. vowed a vowe vnto oure Lord sayinge If thou wilte delyuer the chyldren of Amon into my handes c. Anna praide vnto oure lorde and sore weping vowed a vow 1. regu 1. and saide O lorde of hostes if thou wylte geue me a man childe I wyl geue him vnto our lord Absalon willing to rebel agaynst his father king Dauid 2. regu 15 said vnto him I wil go nowe to Hebron and paye my vowe whiche I haue vowed vnto oure lorde For thy seruaunt vowed a vow when he was in Gesur in the lande of Siria saying If oure lorde shall brynge me again to Ierusalem I wil do sacrifice vnto our lord Asa the kinge of Iuda offered vp 2. Para. 15. those thinges in the house of our lord that his father had vowed and dedycated vnto our Lord euen siluer gold and diuers other vessel And the people reioysed when they were so willinge to make theyr vowes 1 para 19. for wyth all theyr heartes they offered theyr goodes vnto our Lorde And Dauid the kinge reioysed wyth great gladnesse And the children of Israel and Iuda brought in and offred their tithes 2. para 31. which they had vowed and consecrated vnto our Lord. King Artarerzes commaunded Esdâ—as and the people 1. Esd. 7. that they shoulde brynge giftes vnto our Lorde God of Israel the which they had vowed and promised our Lord. All the people after the victorye came to Ierusalem to praise and geue thankes vnto our Lord Iudi. 16. and they all offered burnt offeringes their vowes and promises The men that were in the shyppe where Ionas the Prophet was Ionas 1. feared exceadingly doing sacrifices and making vowes vnto our Lord. 2. Mach. 3. Heliodorus purposing to spoile
Esther shuld speake vnto kinge Ahasuerus Esth. 4 she saide to Mardocheus Gather all the Iewes together that maye be founde and faste ye and pray for me but howe deuoutlye and howe humbly they praid howe Mardocheus praied for hym selfe and the people It is wrytten in the .xiiii. Chapter of Esther The praier of Ieremy was of great reputation with God Ihere 11. when our Lord said vnto hiÌ„ pray not for this people Azarias standing in the mydst of the fornace Dani. 3. praid thus Blessed art thou o Lord God of our fathers Daniel for al king Darius acte and decre Dani. 6. left not of kneling downe vpon his knyes to pray vnto the Lorde lyke as hys manner was to do afore time three times a daye See now how precious and howe profitable a thyng he estemed it to pray vnto our Lord. Daniel perceiuynge the tyme of the Captiuitye to be compleate and at an ende prayde the more instantly for the people that were in captiuite And note howe mekely and howe feruently he maketh his intercession and prayer Dani. 9. When Susanna perceiued that she lacked all humaine ayde and counsel Dani. 13. she made her recourse to the helpe of prayer and her prayer was heard Ionas prayed vnto our Lorde out of the fyshes bellye Ionas 2. and sayde in my trouble I called vnto our Lorde and he heard me The congregation were ready gathered to fight 1. Mach. 3. to pray to make supplication vnto God for mercy grace When that Iudas Machabeus should geue battayle with Gorgias he made his praier and said i. Mac. iiii blessed be thou O sauiour of Israel i. mach Vi. In other .ii. principal battaylles we rede not that he praied The one was against king Antiochus then he wanne not but departed his wayes i. Mac. ix The other was agaynst Bacchides Alchimus and then he was slayne in the battaille i. mach xi Ionathes perceiuing that al his coÌ„pany except a few left him fightinge against straungers he rent his clothes and praid and afterwardes obtayned the victory The Iewes beinge in tribulatyon praied vnto our Lord. The priestes hauing on them their priestly stoles and vestimentes fel downe before the aultare and called vpon God ii mac iii. whych had made a law concerning stuffe geueÌ„ to kepe that it might be safely preserued for such as deliuerd it to be kepte And al the wemen held vp their handes toward heauen and praid Onias the hie priest praid for Heliodorus that was greuously scourged by God for spoiling of the temple ii mac iii. oure Lord restored him to life again Iudas Machabeus they that wer with him iii. Mac. viii praid and besought our Lorde to deliuer theÌ„ from wicked Nicanor and though he wold not do it for theyr sakes yet for the couenaunte that he made with their fathers and because they called vppon his holye and gloryous name The wycked Antiochus praid vnto our Lord of whome he should haue obtained no mercy 2. Mach. 9. Nicanor and they that were wyth him 2. Mach. 15. drue nie with shaumes songes but Iudas and his company with praier and calling vpon God They buckled together with their handes they smote but with their hartes they praied vnto our Lord and slue no lesse theÌ„ 35. thousand men for thorow the present helpe of God they were gloriously comforted Mat. 8. The Leper had a short a profitable and an humble maner of praying Luke 5. the which knelinge before oure Lorde did worship him and saide Marke 1. master if thou wilt thou canst make me cleane The Centurion vsed as it wer by a certain insinuation Mat. 8. the like manner of prayer Luke 7. when he saide Master my seruaunt lieth sicke of the palsy Ihon. 11. And also Martha and Mary for Lazarus that was dead and buried Our Lord at times will be prayed for that Luke 10. that he purposeth to do praye ye the Lord of the haruest to send forth labourers into his haruest Mat. 9. Then there followeth immediatelye Calling together c. And when the people were sente away he weÌ„t vp into a mountaine to pray alone Mat. 14. Wherby we are taughte that when we inteÌ„d to pray we shuld fie the company of man lest we shuld be troubled Our Lord and sauiour in hys holye Gospels Mat. 6. hath taughte vs to praye by word of mouth saying Thus shall ye pray Our father c. Men oughte alwaies to praye Luke 18. not be weary Also our Lord hath animated vs to praye by his promise Luke 11. Ihon. 14. Aske saithe he and ye shall haue Item what soeuer ye aske in my name that wil I do He hathe lykewise informed and taughte vs to praye by hys example Mat. 14. For he that might commaund would pray And specially he did the same Mat. 26. for the persecution of this Passion beynge at hand he prayed and warned other to pray saying watch and pray When Mary Magdalen obtaind forgeuenes of her sinnes of oure Lord saying Luke 7. Thy sinnes are forgeuen the we rede not that she vsed anye loude prayer but that she wept only where by the efficacye of the inwarde desyre appeareth without any vocall or loud praier Our Lord doth induce vs to instant and coÌ„tinual praier by thexample of one that went to his frend at midnight Luke 11. Luke 18. And by thexample of a widow the which desired wyth great importunity of the wicked iudge to auenge her And to instruct vs to pray with huâ—mility without pride Luke 18. or any auaÌ„cement of our selues Our Lorde inducâ—th thexample of the proud pharisy and the lowly humble Publicane Act. 1. After our lordes assention into heauen the Disciples returned vnto Ierusalem and they al continuedâ— with one accord in prayer and supplication with the women and Mary Thapostles being minded and willinge to chuse one of the disciples in Iudas place Act. 1. apoynted two Ioseph and Mathias and when they praied they said Thou Lord which knowest the hartes of al men shew whether of these two thou hast chosen In the primitiue church al faithful people continued in the Apostles doctrine and fellowship Act. 2. and in breaking of bread and in prayers Peter Ihon weÌ„t vp together into the temple at the ninth hour of praier Act. 3. And assone as the disciples had praied the place moued Act. 4. where they were assembled together and they were all filled with the holye ghoste and they spake the word of God boldly The Iewes stoned Steuen callinge on Act. 7. saying lord Iesu receiue my spirite And he kneled downe and cryed with a loud voyce saying Lorde laye not this sinne to their charge Peter and Ihon prayed for them of Samaria Act. 8. that they might receiue the holy
Ghost then laide they their handes on them they receiued the holy Ghost Saul being prostrate vpon the th earth and profitably execated made blind Act. 9. stode vp again and comming into Damasco and began to praye and was thre daies without meat or drinke Cornelius the Centurio was a deuout man and one that feared GOD wtal his houshold which gaue muche almose Act. 10. and praied God alway wherby he disposed him self to aproche and come to the faithe And therfore it followeth Thi praiers thy almoses are come vp into remēbrance before God Peter was kept in Herodes prison but praier was made without ceasing of the congregation vnto god for him Act. 12. When the holy ghost had said seperate me Barnabas and Saule Act. 13.14 for the worke wherunto I haue called them It followeth And when they had fasted and prayed and laid their handes on them they let them goe Agayne ther foloweth That they did maruelous much good Peter went vp vnto the hiest part of the house to pray Act. 10. about the vi hour that he being far from those that wer beneathe mighte praye the more deuoutly When Paule went to praye he met a damsell possessed wyth a spryte that Prophesied whome Paule deliuered◠commaundinge the spirit in the name of Iesu Christ to come oute of her Act. 16. Paule departing from Achaia and his brethren Act. 20. after a litle communication and a few godly wordes he kneled down and praid with them al and they al wept very sore When Paule had praid in the temple he was in a traunce Act. 22. and sawe oure Lorde Iesus sayinge vnto him Make haste and get the quickly out of Ierusalem After that Paule had prayed and had laide his handes on Publius father beinge sicke of a feuer Act. 28. and of a bloudy flixe he healed him Paule the Apostle monished These 5. that we should pray continually the which thing he him self did most diligently Rom. 1. For to the Romaines he saithe wyth out ceasing I make mention of you in my prayers To praye is to diffycyle and so hearde a thynge Rom. 8. that Paule saythe that he is not fufficiente nor hable to do it We know not that we praye as we should pray 2. thes 3. and therfore Paule dothe often and mooste humbly desyre other men to pray for him Brethren saithe he pray ye for vs. Paule caused prayers to be made to auoid that was euil and also to obtain those thinges that are good of the firste he saith thus rom 15. I beseeche you brethren that ye helpe me with your prayers that I may be deliuered from the vnfaithful And that he beleued that he was holpen by other mēs praiers he saith Our Lord hath deliuered vs from so great dangers and pearels Of the second that he desired to obtaine goodnesse by other mens prayers 2. cor 1. he saith Praying for vs that God maye open vnto vs the dore of vtteraunce that we may speake the mistery of Christ. And in a nother place he sayeth Coloss. 4. Brethren pray ye for vs that the worde of God maye haue passage 2. thess 3. and be glorifyed Paule praied for other men that he might be fruteful vnto them rom 1. With out ceasinge I make mention of you praying alwaies in my prayers that by some meane a prosperous iourney by the wil of God mighte fortune me to come vnto you And to Timothe withoute any ceasing or intermission 2. timo 1. I make mencion of thee in my praiers night and daye desiring to se thee And also he prayeth for the Thessalonians that God would call them to the way of health 2. thes 1. sayinge we pray alwaies for you that our God wil make you worthy of this calling And for the Philippians that they may profit and encrese from that that is good to better Philip. 1. sayinge And thys I pray that your loue and charity may encrease more and more And also that the Collossians might haue the fulnesse of deuine knowledge col 1. sayinge we cease not to pray for you and to desire that ye mighte be fulfylled with the knowledge of his wyll The Apostle S. Iames saithe that the praier which is made for corporall and bodely health Iaco. 5. auaileth The praier of faith shall saue the sycke And also for eternal saluation the whyche is the very true health Pray one for an other that ye maye be saued for the prayer of a ryghteous man auayleth muche ¶ Of weping wayling ca. 17. AGar going a great way of frō Ismaell wepte Gen. 21. nor she would not se the death of the chylde Gen. 27. Esau cried oute greatly bitterly That Iacob had his fathers blessing Gen. 23. And Abraham cam to mourn Sara his wife and to wepe for her Gen. 29. After that Iacob knew Rachel his kynswoman he lyfted vp his voyce and wepte Gen. 33. Esau toke his brother Iacob about the necke kyssed him and wepte Gen. 37. Iacob rent his clothes and putting on a shyrte of heare sorowed for hys sonne a longe season Gen. 43. Iosephes herte did melte vpon his brother Beniamin the reares brust out of his eyes and he entred into his chambre and wept Gen. 45.49.50 Ioseph lifted vp his voice wept saying vnto hys brethren I am Ioseph And he wept vpō his deed father And agayne he wepte when his brethren praied him to forgeue forget the trespace that they haue don against him The rascall people that was come out of Egipt Nume 11. fel a lusting of flesh sitting down wept and said Who shall geue vs fleshe to eate The whole multitude cryed oute murmured and sayd Nume 14. Would god that we had died in the land of Egipt When all the multitude sawe that Aaron was dead Nume 20. they mourned and wept for him .xxx. daies The children of Israell wepte for Moses xxx daies Deu. 34. The aungel of our Lord came vnto the place of those that wept Iudi. 1. and caste all such benefites as our lord had don vnto the children of Israel in their teth likewise the trespasses that they had cōmited thē the people cried out wept When the children of Israel should fight againste the Beniamytes Iudi. xx they wept before our Lord. And after that they had obtaind the victory Iudi. 21. they wepte and bewayled the destruction of theyr brethren Whē Nohemi his doughter in law Ruth i. should depart they began to wepe Anna prayed vnto oure Lorde and wept very sore 1. regum 1. After that the people harde that Iabes should be beseged 1. regu 11. they wept euen verye sore Samuel mourned Saul and wept because our Lorde repented him 1. regu 15. that he had made Saule king Ionathas and Dauid kissed ether other and
wept for her hart had a sure trust in the Lord. After that Antiochus had caused a great murther of men in Ierusalem 1. Mach. 1. there arose a greate heauinesse in all the lande of Israel The maried men mourned and the Bride and Brydegrome lamented Israel made great lamentation for the death of Mathathias 1. Mach. 2. Al the people of Israel made greate lamentation for the deathe of Iudas Machabeus 1. Mach. 9. and mourned long saying Alas how was this worthy slain which deliuered the people of Israel After that Ionathas his ii sonnes and a 1000. other men 1. Mach. 12. the whyche he had of Triphon were slaine Israell bewailed Ionathas and theym that were with him right sore Antiochus was sory in his mind for thuniust death of Onias 2 Mach. 4. and moued with pity wept remembring his sobernes manerly behauiour modesty After that Herode had caused at the children that wer ii yere old to be slain Mat. 2. then was fulfilled that whiche was spoken by the prophet Iere. In Rama was ther a voyce hard lamentatyon weping and great mourning Iere. 31. The father of the childe that was lunatike cried wyth teares sayinge Lorde I beleue Mar. 9. healpe thou mine vnbelefe We read that Mary MagdaleÌ„ wept thre diuers times Luke 7. Fyrst at our Lordes fete for her sinnes Secondarilye for the death of her brother And thirdly for the Lordes passion Ihon. 20.11 We finde that our Sauioure wept thrise First vpon Lazarus whom he reuiued againe Ihon. 11. Secondarily vppon Ierusalem the which he knew should be destroied for sinne Luke 19. And thirdly vp on the crosse when he offred him self as a sacryfyce for the synnes of the worlde Heb. 5. As Paule sayeth Offerynge vp prayers wyth stronge crying and teares After that Peter had denied his master thrise Luke 22. he went out and wept bitterly But note that Lucas premytted saying Oure Lord loked vppon Peter A great company of people women folowed him vnto the crosse whiche bewailed and lamented him Luke 23. Paule the Apostle did serue the lord with teares Act. 20. for when he â—ad his brethren fare wel he said Ye knowe after what manner I haue bene wyth you at all seasons seruing the Lorde with all humilitye and wyth manye teares Also he monished his neyghboures with teares Act. 20. and prouoked theym to weepe sayinge By the space of three yeares I ceased not to warne euerye one of you night and day wyth many teares Then followeth They wept very sore Also Paul wrote his Epistles with teares 2. Cor. 2. Out of great affliction and anguish of heart I wrote vnto you with manye teares And manye walcke of whome I haue told you often Philip. 3. now tel you wepinge And to the Romaynes he saith the spriâ—e maketh intercession for vs with groninges whiche cannot be expressed Rom. 8. Such groninges are not wont to be without weping When Peter was come to Ioppa al the widowes stode rouÌ„d about him weping Act. 9. and shewing the coâ—tes and garments which Dorcas made while she was with them ¶ Of swearing ca. xviii ABimelech spake vnto Abraham sayinge Gen. 21. God is with thee in all that thou doste And therefore sweare vnto me And Abraham sayd I wil sweare Gen. 31. Iacob and Laban made a couenaÌ„t and Iacob sware by the feare of his father Isaac Moses was content and sware that he wold dwell with Ietro Exo. 2. take hys doughter Zephora to his wife 1. regu 20. Ionathas made a couenaunt wyth Dauid in the Lord they sware both Dauid hearinge of the hardnesse of Nabal â— regu 25. sayde So GOD do vnto the ennemyes of Dauid If I liue of all that pertaineth to him by the dawning of the dai any thing that pisseth against the wall 2. regu 19. Dauid mourning for the deathe of his sonne Salomon Ioab saide vnto him Arise and come out and speake kindelye vnto thy Seruauntes for I sweare by the Lord. Except thou com out ther wil not tarye one man with thee this night Dauid sware vnto Bethsabe Salomons mother 3 regu 1. that Salomon shoulde raigne after him After that king Salomon had hard his mothers peticyon for Adonia 3. regu 2. he sware by the lord saying God do so so to me if Adonia hathe not spoken this word against his owne life Helias the Thesbite saide vnto Achab the king of Israell 3. reg 17. As truely as the Lord God of Israel liueth before whome I stand there shal be neyther dew nor rain these yeares but according to my worde Benadab king of Siria disdaining at Achabs aunswer 3. reg 20. saide Thus and thus do the Gods to me if the duste of Samaria be inough for al the people that folow me Wicked Iesabel that slewe Helias the Prophet 3. reg 19. made the like oth Helias said vnto Helizeus tary here for our Lord hath sent me to Bethel He saide 4. regu 2. As surelye as the Lorde lyueth and as thy soule liueth I wyll not leaue thee Nabuchodonozor swore by hys throne Iudi. 1. that he wold be auenged King Antiochus the sonne of Antiochus sente vnto the Iewes to make peace 1. Mach. 6. And made an othe vnto them and afterwardes brake it againe immediately Herode the Tetrarch sware vnto Herodias doughter Mar. 6. whatso euer thou wilt aske I wil geue it thee euen vnto th one half of my kingdome Peter to those that said vnto hym Mat. 26. And surely thou art euen one of them for thy speache bewrayeth the began to cursse and to sweare that he knew not the man We read that Paule in hys Epystles dyd oftentimes sweare Philip. 1. Thus he saythe Rom 1. GOD the father of oure LORDE Iesu Christ doth know that I lye not 2. Cor. 1. And againe Beholde before God I lie not God is my witnes whom I serue I cal God for a record vnto my soule ¶ Of the obseruation and keping of the Sabboth day Capit. xix THe obseruation of the Saboth had his originall beginning of that Gen. 2. that is saide and wrytten in Genesis God blesseth the seuenth daye and sanctified it because that in it he reasted from al his worke And the children of Israel gathered in the wyldernesse on the .vi. daye a double quantitye of Manna Exo. 16. Because that on the Sabboth they should reast from all worke And amonge all the ten commaundementes Exo. 20. there is only a reason geuen of thobseruayâ—on of the Saboth because that amonge carnall men it semed to haue lytle reason And thys precept is very often times founde in the law to thintent that man should diligentlye obserue and keepe it and laboure to get and obtayne the true reast And on the Sabboth day ther wer offred two lambes
Nume 28. and vppon other daies but one except in solempne feastes kalendes And that to declare that in festiual daies men shuld honor god more reuerently and aboundauntlye then other daies The man that was takē gathering of stickes vpon the Saboth day Nume 15. was by Goddes commaundemente stoned with stones of all the people Nehemias saw some treading wine presses 2. Esd. 13. and bringing of burthens to be solde vpon the Saboth day and he rebuked them as breakers of the Sabothe The gentiles which held with Antiochus appoynted to fighte vpon the Sabboth daies against certen Iewes that were fled out of Iewry 1. mach 2. but they casted not one stone at thē nor made faste theyr preuy places but said we will die all in oure innocencye But yet it is to be obserued and noted that notwythstandynge that in thys thing they shewed a Deuotyon towardes Goddes commaundemente yet inas much as they perceiued afterwardes that therby Gods people myghte be scattered and loste they toke better counsel sayinge What soeuer he be that cometh to make battell wyth vs vpon the saboth day we wil fight against him for why to fighte for the defēce of mans life or for the lawe of God is no seruile worke or labour Iudas Machaheus his companye fought against Nicanor his hoste 1. mach 7. slue 5000. men put the rest to flit◠But yet they followed not the chase because it was the day before the saboth Nicanor thought withal his power to strike a field vpon a Sabboth day Neuerthelesse the Iewes that were compelled to go with him 2. mach 15. said O do not so cruelly and vnkindlye but halow the Saboth daye The Pharisies saide vnto the Disciples that did plucke and eat the eares mat 12. of corne 1. regu 21. ye do that which is not law full to do vpon the Sabboth day But the Lorde saide vnto them haue ye not read what Dauid did c. Then followeth The sonne of manne is also LORDE euen of the Sabbothe daye We do read that oure sauioure dyd many miracles vppon the Sabbothe day Mat. 12. as it is manifest thorow oute all the Gospell and for that ther may be assigned thre causes Fyrste to shewe hym self to be the Lord. Mat. 12. The seconde to open the true vnderstanding of the precept and commaundement for mē oughte not to cease from all woorkes vpon the Saboth Luke 6. Whether is it lawful on the Sabboth dayes to do good or to do euel Luke 12. to saue ones lyfe or to destroy it The thyrde that he myghte edifye and profet all that sawe hym and hard him When Christe had healed the woman which was bowed together the ruler of the Sinagoge disdayned Luc. 13. because that he had healed on the Sabbothe daye and saide There are syxe daies in which men ought to worke in them come that ye maye be healed and not on the Sabboth day But the Lord answered hym and said Thou hipocrite doth not eche one of you on the Sabboth day lose his Oxe or hys Alfe from the stal and lead him to the water And ought not this doughter of Abraham whome Sathan hathe bound lo 18. yeares be loosed frō this bonde on the Sabboth day And when he thus sayd all his aduersaries were ashamed all the people reioysed on all the excellent deedes that wer done by him The holy women which had prepared swete odours Luke 23. to anoynt our lords body kept the sabboth day so strictly that on that they would not anoynte so precious and holy a bodye So they rested the Sabboth daye according to the commaundement Oure Lorde laye in the Sepulchre on the Sabboth daye Ihon. 1◠The Sabboth day was moste apte and conuenient to heare the worde lawe of God Act. 13. and the prophetes The whiche are read euery Sabooth day ¶ Of the reuerence that ought to be done exhibited to Gods Temple ca. xx OUR Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying Exo. 30. Thou shalt make a lauer of brasse to washe withall and putte water therin Aaron and hys sonnes shall washe their handes and theyr feete therin euen when they goe into the tabernacle of wytnesse Nume 4. It was lawfull but for a fewe to entre into the tabernacle or to touch the vessell 3. regu 6.7 Salomon was muche more dylygente and feruente in the edification and buyldynge of Goddes Temple then in buildynge of hys owne house For he accomplyshed Goddes house in seauen yeares and hys owne in thyrtene Yea he began soner to build the Temple than his owne house 3. regu 8. Salomon made greate solemnite in the buyldyng of the Temple 4. regu 11. Ioiada the byshoppe commaunded that Athalia shoulde be brought oute and not to be slayne in oure Lordes Temple Oure Lorde semed to haue greate cure and care for the Temple when that he commaunded Sirus the kyng of Percia Esd. 1. ca. 1. Esd. 45. to buylde hym an house at Ierusalem And it is vnderstanded of a materyall Temple As the texte dothe declare And Esaye declared the same two hundreth yeares before After that the Iewes were returned from the captyuite of Babilone they beganne to buylde the Temple 1. Esd. 3. or euer they edified or made the walles of the Citie notwythstandynge that they hadde manye ennemyes whome they feared bothe daye and nyghte Tobias is muche coōmended which wente to Ierusalem vnto the Temple of our Lord Tobi. 1. and ther worshypped and prayd vnto the Lorde After that they had optayned the vyctorye of theyr enemyes the which had defyled the Temple 1. Mach. 4. Iudas and hys brethren or euer they made any mention of theyr owne houses sayd beholde oure ennemyes are dyscomfyted Let vs nowe go vp to clense and to repayre the Sanctuary Kynge Demetrius ordayned that who soeuer fledde vnto the Temple at Ierusalem or within the liberties or coste thereof 1. Mach. 10 shoulde as thoughe they wer fallen into the kinges daunger for anye maner of busynesse be pardoned The Iewes goynge to make battayle agaynste Nicanors hoste 2. Mach. 15. hadde pryncipally more solycitude care and feare for the holye Temple then for theyr wyues chyldren brethren and kynsfolkes At the fortie dayes ende Our lorde woulde be broughte and offerd in the Temple Luke 2. And when he was twelue yeares olde Luke 2. he was founde disputing in the Temple Afterwardes he droue oftentymes the byers and sellers out of the Temple Ihon. 2. Luke 19. And manye times he taughte and did miracles in the Temple Oure Lord doth reproue the Pharises whiche sayde that the golde of the Temple was more holy Mat. 23. than the Temple After that the Apostles had receyued the holye ghoste Peter and Iohn went vp into the Temple Act. 3. at the nine houre of prayer And euen then was the fyrste myracle of healthe shewed
that was done after the assention of oure Lorde The aungell of oure Lorde whiche by nyghte opened the pryson doores Act. 5. and brought the Apostles forth sayd goe stande and preache in the Temple to the people all the woordes of this lyfe The Enuke Quene Candace of the Ethiopians chamberlayn Act. 8. is commended that he came oute of Ethiopia to Ierusalem to worshyppe And note that he sittynge in hys Charetâ— Reade Esaye the Prophette The whyche thynge maketh verye sore agaynste manye goynge to sanctyfyed and holye places the whyche nether read nor yet declare any holy documents or lessons but multiply vain and trifling wordes only Thoughte the Iowes persecuted Paule wyth muche hatred Act. 21. yet they woulde not murther hym in the temple but drue him out of the temple the they myght kill him withoute the region of the temple beinge vntouched and vndefiled ¶ Of the adoration and worshipping of God Ca. xxi IT came to passe Gen. 4. the Caine broughte and offered of the frute of the grounde an Oblation vnto the Lord. Abel also offered of the first â—inges of his shepe and of the fat ther of and our Lord had respect vnto hys oblation Enoch the sonne of Seth began to call vpon the name of God Gen. 4. Noe builded an aultare vnto oure Lord Gen. 8. and toke of euery cleane beast and of euery cleane foule and offered sacrifices and oure Lorde smelled a swete sauour Oure Lorde appeared vnto Abraham in the land of Canaan Gen. 12. and saide vnto hym Unto thy seede wil I geue this lande And there buylded hee an aultare vnto our Lord that appeared vnto him When Abraham had lyfted vp hys eies ther appeared iii. men standyng by him Gen. 18. And wheÌ„ he saw them he fel to the grounde and worshipped them saying Lorde if I haue founde grace and fauour in thy sighte go not from thy seruaunte Abraham being prepared and ready to offer vp in sacrifice vnto GOD his onlye sonne Isaac Gen. 22. oure Lorde otherwise prouiding therfore he offered a Ram. Our lorde appeared vnto Isaac in Bersabe Gen. 26. and said feare not for I am with thee And he builded an aultare there vnto our Lord. And God saide vnto Iacob aryse and get the vp to Bethell Gen. 35. and dwell there And make there an altare vnto God that appeared vnto the when thou fleddest from the face of Esau thy brother When the children of Israell harde that our Lorde had visited them Exo. 4. and had loked vppon theyr trybulatyon they bowed theyr heade and worshypped And after that our Lord had spoken vnto Moses of the religion of Phase and of the destruction of the first born in the land of Egipt Exo. 12 Then there followeth The people bowed them selues and worshypped Ietro sayde to Moses bee thou vnto the people to godwarde Exo. 18 that thou mayste bringe theyr causes to God And thou shalte teache them the ceremonies and ordinaunces the waye to worshyp god And oure Lorde sayd vnto Moses come vp vnto the Lord Exo. 24 thou and Aaron Nadab and Abihu and the 70. elders of Israel and ye shal worship far of And after a few words ther dothe folow They offred peace offrynges that is xii calues vnto the Lorde And our Lord coÌ„maunded to make him a tabernacle Exo. 25 with diuers vtensiles and ministers to be ordayned to minister to his honor and worship as it is manifest in diuers Chapiters of Exodus The firste of the ten Commaundements is Exo. 20 Thou shalt haue no straÌ„ge gods Thou shalt make the no graueÌ„ Idoll Thou shalt not worship them neyther serue theim Deut. 6. And in a nother place Mat. 4. Thou shalt worshyp the Lord thy God and hym onlye shalte thou serue The angell of God sayd vnto Manne Samsons father Iudi. 13. if thou wilt offer a burnt offering thou muste offer it vnto the Lord. Elcana Samuels father wente vp out of his city at certain appointed or feastful daies 1. regu 1. to pray and to offer vnto the lord of hostes in Silo. The sin of Helis children was very great before our lorde 1. regu 2. for they wythdrue meÌ„ from the sacrifice of the lord And as Samuel offred the burnt offring the Philistines came to fyghte against Israel 1. regu 7. But our lord thuÌ„dred a great thundre the same daye amonge the Philistines and put them in such a feare that they fel and were slayne before Israell Salomon wente to offre vnto oure lord at Gabaon 3. regu 3. he offred a thousaÌ„d burnt offringes and the lord apeared vnto him in a dreme by night Salomon after the temple was edified stode before thaltare of our Lord 3. regu 8. in the sight of al the congregation of Israel stretching out his hands toward heauen kneled vpon bothe his knees and praid King Dauid gaue muche diligeÌ„ce to amplify increse the worship honor of our lord 1. Para. 15. vnto 25 in the number of singing men and prestes After that the children of Israell were returned from the captiuity of Babilon 2. Esd. 9. they red in the booke of the law of our lord iiii times on the day and iiii times on the night and worshipped the lord their God When all the Children of Israell wente to the golden Calues Tobi. 1. Thoby fled al theyr companies and got him to Ierusalem vnto the temple of god and there worshipped oure Lord god of Israel When Iob had hard the wordes of the messengers declarynge vnto hym the losse of his substance Iob. 1. he stode vp and fallinge downe vppon the grounde worshypped and sayde Naked came I oute of my mothers wombe and naked shall I tourne thither agayne Notwithstanding it was prohibyted that no manne should desyre any peticyon Dani. 6. eyther of anye God or man wythin thirtye dayes but onlye of kynge Darius yet Danyell kneeled downe vppon hys knees three tymes a daye in hys house and made hys peticion and prayer and praysed hys Lord God The wyse men went into the house and founde the Chylde wyth Marye hys mother Mat. 2. and fell downe flat and worshypped hym Beholde the deuotyon of a meruelous humility what shuld we christianes then do to the lord our god that now doth raygne if the gentyles did such reuerence to a child that wept When Iesus was come down from the mouÌ„tain Mat 8. ther came a leper worshipped him saying Lord if thou wylte thou canst make me cleane The manne that was borne blynd fallynge on hys knees worshypped hym Iohn 9. The disciples after the Lordes resurrection worshipped him Mat. 28. The priest and the people of Listra lokynge vppon Paule and Barnabas Act. 14. beleuing them to be Goddes wold haue done sacrifice vnto them But they forbode them Ihon fel before the angels feete to worship him
Apo. 19 he said vnto him Se thou do not for I am thy fellowe seruaunt worship God ¶ Of Idolatry Ca. xxii ANd when the people saw that it was long or Moses came downe from the mountaine Exo. 32. they gathered them selues together againste Aaron said Make vs Gods to go before vs. The people of Israell commytted Whoredome with the doughters of Moab Nume 23. whiche called them vnto the sacrifice of their gods And the people did eat and worshipped theyr gods When Iosua the son of Nun was dead Iudi. 2. the children of Israell dyd wyckedly in the sight of oure Lord serued Baalim and Astraroth and forsake the Lord God of their fathers All Israel went a whoringe in Ephod that Gedeon made Iudi. 8. which thing became a ruine vnto Gedeon and to all his house Salomon was old women depraned and turned his hart to folowe after other Gods 3. regu 11. and his hart was not perfect After that Ieroboam hadde taken counsel 3. regu 12. be made two calues of gold and saide Beholde Israel these are thy Gods whiche broughte you oute of Egipt It suffised not Achab king of Israell to walcke in the sinnes of Ieroboam 3. regu 16. but furthermore he serued Baal and worshipped him Iuda made them altares Idolles and groues on euery hie hil 3. reg 14 and vnder euery thicke tree Achaz king of Iuda walked in the way of the kinges of Israell 1. regu 16. and Iuda yea and consecrated his soÌ„ne and made him to go thorow the fire after the abhominations of the heathen wheÌ„ the children of Israel wer translated and caried amonge the Assirians diuers natyons and stronge people wer brought and put into the cyties of Samaria 4. râ—gu 17. And euerye natyon made them gods of their owne And when they shuld serue our lord they serued their goddes also after the custome of the people Sennacherib being confounded and put to rebuke and shame 4. regu 19. retourned from the impugnatyon of Esechia kynge of Iuda to Niniue And as he was praying and worshippynge hys Nefrach in the temple Adramelech Sarasar his ii soÌ„nes smote him with the sweard and escaped Manasses king of Iuda rered vp altares for Baall 4. regu 21. worshipped all the host of heauen and serued them Iudi. 6. Holofernesse taking great indignation against Achior that setforth and much coÌ„mended the power of the god of the Hebrues Said that he woulde shew him that there was none other God but Nabuchodonozor Dani. 3. Nabuchodonozor made a golden Image and commaunded that al people kinreds and tounges should fall downe and worship it Darius king of Pers made and put forth a commaundement Daui 6. that no maÌ„ within 30. daies should require anye peticion of God or man but onely of king Darius There was at Babylon an Idoll called Bell Dani. 14. hym the kynge dyd worship and honor dailye But after that Daniel had destroied him they of Babilon worshipped a dragon Antiochus coÌ„manded idols to be worshipped 1. Mach. 1. that they should edifye set vp altares aâ—d temples and offer vp swines flesh and that meÌ„ shuld leaue their children vncircumcised When Paul was abiding at AtheÌ„s his sprite Act. 17. when he saw the city geueÌ„ to worshippinge of Idols was moued in him Of blasphemy against God Ca. 23. THe Israelitish womans sonne was stoned to deathe by Gods commaundemente Leui. 24. because he blasphemed the name of our Lord. Hely saide vnto his sonnes 1. regu 2. If one man sin against an nother our Lord maye be pacified and pleased but if a man sinne against the Lord who shal pray for him Nathan the Prophet did agrauate the sinne of Dauid 2. regu 12. sayinge because thou hast geuen the ennemies of the lord a cause to rail and to blaspheme his name The manne of God said vnto Ahab kinge of Israel 3. reg 20. Because the Sirians haue said Our Lorde of hilles is but theyr Lorde and he is not god of valleis therefore will I deliuer all thys greate multitude into thy hand and ye shal know that I am the Lord. 3. reg 21. It semeth that wicked Iezabel could not excogitate nor inuent a more greuous or a greater synne to cause Naboth shortly to be stoned to death theÌ„ blasphemye where wyth she falsly accused him 4. regu 19. The blasphemies that Sennacherib king of the Assirians seruauntes spake and vsed did greatlye displease God And therfore the anger of oure Lord smote in the hoste of the Assiryans an C.lxxx and .v. M. It is not expedient for symple men to dispute agaynst the blasphemies 4. regu 18. of infidels And for that cause kyng Hezechias forbad that the vnlearned people should not aunswere the blasphemies of Rabsaâ—is the Assiriane Holofernes disdayning that Achor had commended the powre of the god of heauen Iudi. 6. said vnto him for so muche as thou haste prophecyed that the people of Israell shal be defended of their god I wyll shewe the that their is no god but Nabuchodosor ye wheÌ„ we slay them all as one man When Hieremy rebuked the people because they dyd sacryfyce vnto straunge goddes Iere. 44. they answered we wyll in no wyse heare the worde of God but we wyll do sacryfyce vnto the quene of heauen like as we oure forefathers haue done For then were we in prosperitie nor no misfortune came vpon vs. Nabuchodonosor kyng of Babilon said vnto Daniell and his companions that woulde not worshyppe the golden Image Dani. 3. what god is ther that may deliuer you out of my handes In the daies and time of Antiochus certen wicked people of Israell gaue counsell sayinge Let vs go and make a couenaunte wyth the Heathen 1. Mach. 1. for sence wee departed frome them wee haue had muche sorowe Iudas Machabeus laying siege to a certen stronge holde 2. Mac. 20. A companye of the Hethen that were within it craked spake manye blasphemous and cursed wordes But within few dayes after they were burnt and consumed with fyre The Iewes saying vnto Nicanor There is a mighty Lorde in heauen 2. Mac. 15. that commaundeth the seuenth daye to be kept The wicked Nicanor said And I am myghtye vpon earthe to commaunde them for to arme them selues to performe the kings busines After that our Lord had healed and caste the deuyll oute of the blinde and the dumme man Mat. 12. LuKe. 11. The people were a mased but the Pharises blasphemed saying This fellowe driueth the deuyls no otherwise out but by the help of Belzebub the cheif of the deuyls Our Lord hanging vpoÌ„ the crosse Mat. 27. they that passed and went by reuyled and blasphemed him waggyng their heades c. The Iewes spake agaynste those thinges that Paule spake Act. 13.18 blaspheming and rayling against it ¶ Of Goddes preceptes
and commaundemeÌ„tes of the obseruation and kepinge of them ca. xxiiii OUr Lorde gaue vnto our fyrst parent Adam a lyte and a easy coÌ„maundement to be fulfilled Gen. 2. Saying Thou shalt eat of euery tree of the garden but as touching the tre of knowledge of good and euyll thou shalt not eate of it But he kepte this coÌ„maundement but euyl and therfore he fel into a great and greuous paine and punyshement Notwithstanding the commaundementes seme at some tymes to bee of lyte slender maters Gen. 2. yet they oughte and with no small diligence to be obserued in asmuch as the transgressors are greuously punished For our Lorde sayde vnto Adam In what day or houre soeuer thou eatest of the tree of knowledge of good and euel thou shalt dye the death Noe dyd euery thynge euen as the Lord commaunded him Gen. 7. When the people of Israel should receyue the Commaundementes of God Exo. 19. they were commaunded to bee sanctyfyed Goe vnto the people and sanctyfy them to day and to morowe And therfore he commaunded the chyldren of Israell to make them gardes of yellow sylke in the quarters of theyr garments Nume 15. to haue a contynual remeÌ„brance of the celestyal coÌ„mandemeÌ„ts Oure Lorde when he made Iosue ruler ouer hys people Iosu. 1. gaue hym a specyall monytyon of the medytatyon and obseruatyon of hys lawe and commaundementes Balaam the sorcerer sayde vnto Balach the kyng Nume 23. Tolde not I thee saying Al that the Lord commaundeth that must I do Beholde nowe what reuerence thys euyl man had to gods commaundement Iosua omytted nor mynyshed no word of all that our lord coÌ„maunded Iosu. 11. Saule the whych was specyallye chosen 1. regu 15. was vtterly reiected and caste away for the trangressyon and breakyng of Gods commaundement Dauid instructynge and teaching Salomon hys son 1. Para. 22. the whych shoulde raygne after hym sayde Then thou shalt prosper when thou fulfillest the statutes and lawes whych our Lord gaue to Moses After the ordynaunce of Ioiada the byshoppe 2. Para. 23. they brought oute the kynges sonne and put vpon him the crown and gaue hym in hys hande the lawe that was to be kepte and made hym kynge Syrus kynge of Persia and Monarch of all the worlde 1. Esd. 1. was not ashamed to saye Oure Lorde God of heauen and earth hath commaunded mee to buylde hym a house at Ierusalem Our Lord eueÌ„ complaining doth say The commaundements of Ionadab the sonne of Recchab the whych he commaunded his children to kepe and that they should drincke no wine preuailed and were better kepte then mine Iere. 35. For they obeyed theyr fathers commaundement I haue spokeÌ„ vnto you and yet haue ye not bene obedyent vnto me Susanna putting her life and good name in pearell and daunger Dani. â—3 iudged it better to fal into the hands of man then to forsake and leaue the lawes of God Ther were two wemen accused to haue circumcysed theyr sonnes 2. Mach. 6. whoÌ„e when they had led rounde aboute the city the babes hanging at their brestes they cast them down headlinges ouer the wals Eleazar an aged maÌ„ sustayned greuous pains of the body 2. Mach. 6. and at length he was put to deathe because that he against the law of god wold nother eat swines flesh nor yet fain or dissemble that he had eaten it For the law of god the vii brethren with their mother suffred greuous intollerable pains vnder Antiochus 2. Mach. 7. Other creatures that obey the lord do induce vs to obserue his commandementes 2. regu 24. of good aungels ther is no doubt the which are his mynysters doynge hys wyll and hys worde Of euell angels 1. Para. 21. He commaunded the euell sprite to go oute of the man Luke 8. He commaunded the Rauens to fede Helias and they did so 3. regu 17. And the Psalme doth say generallye He hathe geuen them a law which shal not be brokeÌ„ Fire and haile Psal. 148. snow and Ise winde and storme fulfyll his word Iob. 9. He commaundeth the Sunne and it ryseth not The parentes of Ihon the Baptist walcked so in all the lawe Luke 1. ordinaunces and iustyfications of oure Lorde that no manne could fynde faut wyth them Our Lord answered the yong maÌ„ that axst him Mat. 19. what good he should do to haue euerlastinge life sayinge If thou wilte enter into life keepe the commaundementes ¶ Of obedience and disobedience Ca. xxv GOD willing that man beyng in the state of innocency should liue vnder obedience Gen. 2.3 bounde him wyth preceptes and lawes and punished him right sore and greuously liuing disobedyently Noe spedely obeyed our Lord in althinges that he Gen. 7. at the instant time of the floud commaunded him Notwithstanding that Gods commaundement of the circumcisioÌ„ was a greuous and an vnwont thing Gen. 17. yet Abraham made no procrastinatyon nor no delay to fulfill and accomplish the same For euen in the self same day that god coÌ„mauÌ„ded it he fulfilled it Abraham without any stop or delay offred vp his only soÌ„ne in a sacrifice Gen. 22. Beholde and consider his meruelous and wonderfull obedyence Ioseph did spedely obey his father that sent him to his brethren Gen. 37. although he had accused them wher vpon he and not without a cause might a feared to haue gone vnto them Moses obeyed our Lorde that made Exo. 3.4 him the capitayne and guyde of hys people But marke yet wyth what difficultye For he excused hym selfe fiue times The children of Israell promysed greate obedience Exo. 24. saying Al the wordes whiche oure LORDE hathe sayde wyll we doe But yet afterwardes they did the contrary in their deedes The children of Israell walkyng in the wlldernes at Gods commaundement pitched their tentes Nume 9. and at hys coÌ„maundement they toke theÌ„ downe Also the children of Israell were afraid to ascende and to go vp into the land of promise Nume 14. when God commanded them but wheÌ„ God forbad them they stroue to goe vp but it was to their paine Manye of the chyldren of Israell that went to warre againste the commaundement of God and Moses Nume 14. Nume 31. wer ouerthrown of a fewe but whan they foughte by obedience and commaundement a few ouerthrew a multitude and wan the victory In as much as Achan transgrest the commaundemente of Iosua the people wer ouercome in battaile Iosu. 7. and all Israell stoned him with stones 1. regu 13. Saule offeringe burnte sacrifyce againste the commaundemente of Samuel was reproued And likewise because he spared Agag the king of the Amalakites and theyr sheepe and other pretious chefest of their goods which shuld haue bene destroied 1. regu 15. and then Samuel saide vnto him Better is obedience then sacrifice Althoughe Dauid was annoynted king by Samuel 1. regu 17.
escape tyll all be fulfylled And the scripture cānot be losed or broken And the new Testamente is of no lesse aucthoryte Ioan. 10. but rather of more then the olde Of the whiche oure Lorde sayth◠Mat. 14. Heauen and earth shall passe but my wordes shall not passe Oure Lorde oftentymes ouercame the hie priestes mat 21. Scribes and Pharisees euen by Scriptures the whiche reproued him Oure Lorde reproued the Saduces of ignoraunce mat 22. saying Ye do erre not knowyng the scriptures Peter in his firste sermon after the holye sprite was sent Act. 2. conuerted vnto Christ bi the declaratiō of the prophet Iohels auctorite .3000 men The Enuche or chamberlaine the whiche comming oute of Ethiopia to Ierusalem Act. 8. red the prophete Esay sitting in his charette is muche cōmended praised And Philip by the commaundement of God toke an occasion to preache the gospell of Christ vnto him that by the auctoryte of Scripture that he found him reding whom beyng fast in his belefe he christened Act. 17. Paule cōminge vnto Berrheham entred into the Iewes Sinagoge Certein of them receyued the worde very gredely Dayly searching the Scriptures whether it were so or not And many honest good women of Grece beleued of the cheife men not a few Apollos an eloquent man mighty in the scriptures Act. 18. helped them muche whiche had beleued throughe grace For he ouercame the Iewes myghtely and openly shewing by the scriptures that Iesus was Christ. Our Lorde sent the lawyer that inquired of him what he should do to obtain life euerlasting LuKe. 10. to the scrypture saying what is wrytten in the lawe how readest thou ¶ Of good exhortation and predication of the word of god Cap. xxvii CAine being admonyshed by the exterior voyce of God Gen. 4. lefte not of hys pretenced iniquitye And by this it is patent and manifest that the exterior exhortation withoute the interior is of very litle smal efficacy The iust man Lot dyd mekelye admonyshe and exhorte the Sodomites saying Nay for gods sake my brethrē do not so wickedly Gen. 19. Do not thys euyll vnto whō they answered very contumaciously get the hense Thus it appeareth that peruers people are hardly cured and corrected It happened and chanced wel with Iacob Gen. 27. for as much as he agreed vnto his mothers exhortation counsels Ruben hearynge the wycked wordes of his brethren againste Ioseph Gen. 37. sayde Lette vs not kyll him nor shedde hys bloude and Iudas gaue counsell not to slaye but to sell hym that so the lesse hurte myghte ensue and followe Moses sister perswaded Pharaos doughter euen wel Exo. 2. that an Hebrues womā might be cald to nurse the child Iethro for the vtility of the people and to alleuiate and lyghten Moses burden gaue him good counsell Exo. 18. that he shoulde appoynt and orden meane iudges for the people Dauid by the good exhortatyon of Abigaile 1. regu 25. was tourned and drawne from his intent and purpose that is from shedding of Nabals blud Abner gaue good counsell to Asaeli that followed after hym 2. regu 2. sayinge folowe me not leaste I be compelled to smite thee to the grounde But because he woulde not heare hym hee slue him The olde menne gaue Roboam Salomons sonne good Counsell 3. regu 12. but he to hys greate hurte and dammage ensued the counsel of the yōger sortes of men When Naaman the Syrian because of Eliseus answer 4. regu 5. was departing with displesure his seruauntes counselled and perswaded him to accomplish and fulfil the prophets commaundement and he did so As long as Ioiada the bishop liued whiche instructed and exhorted Ioas the king of Iuda 4. regu 12. so long he was good but after that hee was departed hee waxed very euil The postes wente wyth letters by the commaundement of Ezechiell the king 2. Para. 30. and of hys Lordes and prynces thorowout all Israell and Iuda And saide Ye children of Israell tourne againe vnto oure Lorde God of Abraham Isaac and Israel and let euery one retourne to the remnaunte that are escaped oute of the handes of the Assirians When the Iewes were buyldyng the temple 1. Esd. 5. they that were retourned from Babylone were exhorted and Aggeus and zacharias dyd healpe them Nehemia desyring to build a wall in Ierusalem sayde to the noble men and rulers 2. Esd. 2. Let vs get vp and builde and they strengthened theyr hands to good At Nehemias exhortation they that toke vsury of the people cōsented both to restore it againe 2. Esd. 5. and also from thence forth to take no more Tobias being in captiuitye wente vnto all them that were in prysone Tobi. 1.4.14 and gaue them wholesome exhortations Also he preached verye wel vnto to his sonne It chaunced wel with Toby that he obeyed the counsels of Raphaell Tobi. 6. whome he estemed and toke for a man and specially in drawynge out of the fyshe in demaundynge and askyng a wife and whether he shoulde marrye her or no. The parentes of Sara yonge Tobies Tobi. 10. wife did monysh and exhorte her to honoure her father and her mother in law to loue her husbande to rule well her housholde to kepe her house in good order and to shewe her selfe fautlesse Iudith made a good exhortation vnto the people Iudi. 8. reprouinge that that was vndiscretely ordeined and teachynge them what oughte to bee doone Mardocheus efficacelye perswaded Esther Esth. 4. to go into the kynge wyth danger and pearel of her life to pray for the wealth of her people After that Esay had sene the wonderfull vision Esa. 6. he hym selfe saide wo is me because I holde my peace but after that he perceyued that hys lyps were cleansed with the stone or hote coale that was taken from the aultar he said vnto our Lorde that inquyred whome he shuld send vnto the people here am I send me Oure Lorde sayde vnto Esaye Crye as loude as thou cansie leaue not of Esa. 58. Lyft vp thy voyce lyke a trompette and shewe my people their offences and the house of Iacob their synnes Ieremy fyrst execused hym selfe frō preachinge Iere. 1. and after he graunted folowed the wyl of God Abimelech the Mortan sayde vnto king Sedechias Iere. 38. My Lord the kynge All thy seruauntes that haue cast Ieremye the Prophet into the dongyon or lake haue done euel And the king commaunded that he shuld be drawn out of the lake before he died Our Lord spake vnto Ionas saying Arise Ionas 1.2 and get the to Niniue and preache there vnto them the predication that I shall speake and declare vnto thee Daniell gaue Nabuchodonozor the kynge of Babylon good Counsell Dani. 4. Sayinge be contente with my counsayle and redeame thy synnes wyth almesse When that Mathathias should die he exhorted his sonnes to do
manfully for the law of God 1. Mach. 2. When Iudas Machabeus shoulde fighte 1. Mach. 3. he exhorted and encouraged hys people wyth goodlye woordes And in a nother place hee weaponed them 2. Mach. 15 not with the armour of shielde and speare but with wholesom wordes and exhortations When the fyrst of the seuen brethreÌ„ was tosted and tormented 2. Mach. 7. the rest of hys brethren with hys mother exhorted him to die manfully and strongly saying Our Lorde God shal regarde the truth and comfort vs. But specyally theyr mother dyd wonderfully efficacely exhort her children Ihon the Baptist exhorting manye thinges Mar. 1. preached vnto the people of the whyche Luke 3. certaine are touched in the fyrst of Luke whose exhortatyon was of suche efficacy that not onlye many coÌ„fessing their sinnes wer baptised Mar. 6. but also when Herode him selfe heard hym he dyd many thinges and heard him gladly Our Lord sent forth his discyples saying Mat. 10 Go and preach sayinge The kingdome of heauen is at hand Mar. 16. Peter the Apostle preached vppon Whytsonday so effectuouslye that in one daye there were baptysed Act. 2. 3000. soules And at a nother time through hys preachynge ther were christened fiue thousand And when the Prophets and doctors that were at Antioche had fasted and praid Act. 13. the holy ghost saide Seperate me Bernabas and Saule Then followeth They were sente forthe of the holye Ghoste and preached the worde of God in the sinagoges of the Iewes As Peter was preachyng in Cornelius house Act. 10. the holye Ghoste fell on all theym whyche hearde the word of God And he commaunded them to be baptysed Paule and Barnabas returned againe to Listra Act. 14. and to Iconium and to Antioche and strengthed the discyples soules again and exhorted them to continue in the faith And it fortuned in Iconium that Paule Barnabas went into the synagoge of the Iewes Act. 14. and so spake that a great multitude both of the Iewes and also of the Grekes beleued When Paul being in bonds should speke and answer for him selfe before king Agrippa and the iudge Festus Act. 26. Agrippa saide vnto him Somewhat thou perswadest and bringest mee in minde for to become christen A vision appeared vnto Paule in that nyght There stode a manne of Macedonia and prayed hym sayinge come into Macedonia and healpe vs. Act. 16. Then there followeth After he hadde seene the vysyon Immediatelye wee prepared to goe into Macedonia beynge certefyed that oure LORDE had called vs to preache the Gospell vnto them And manye of the Corinthyans whan they gaue audience to Paules preachynge beleued Act. 18. and were baptised Then spake our lord to Paule in the night by a vision Be not afraide but speake and hold not thy peace for I am with thee and no man shall inuade the that shal hurt the. And a Iew named Apollos born at Alexandria Act. 18. was learned in the way of our lord spake feruentlye in the spryte and taughte diligentlye the thinges of our Lord Iesu. Paul entring into the Iewes sinagoge at Ephesus behaued hym self spake boldly Act. 19. disputing and geuynge them exhortations of the kyngdome of God And vpon one certen daye Paule being ready to depart on the morow continued his preachinge vnto mydnight A certain yong man oppressed with dead sleepe Act. 20. fell downe from the window and was taken vp deade When Paule was come downe vnto hym had reuiued himâ— he weÌ„t vp again and talked with them euen til the morning and so departed Paule departing from Asia said vnto the elders Act. 20. By the space of three yeares I ceased not to warn and monyshe euerye one of you nighte and day wyth teares ¶ Of euil counsels and perswasions Ca. xxviii EUa gaue vnto Adam her husbaÌ„d of the forbidden tree Gen. 3. and he dyd eat of it It is to be thought and estemed that she perswaded hym Gen. 39. Iosephes mystres whom he serued did wickedlye perswade and sollycite hym to euil Moses tarying somwhat long with God in the mountain Exo. 32. the people said vnto Aaron make vs straunge Gods to go before vs. Unto whose suggestions Aaron did folyshlye condescende and obey Baalam taught Balaac how that by wemen he might drawe the chyldren of Israell to iniquity and synne Nume 31. and so to prouoke our Lorde agaynst hym self The chyldren of Amon perswaded their king verye euill 2. regu 10. that he shoulde dishonest Dauids messengers Ionadab Dauids Nephew gaue verye euyl counsaile to Amon 2. regu 13. when he counsailed him to defloure his syster Of the whych thing chaunced greate inconuenyence harme afterwards Achitophels counsel that he gaue to Absolon was detestable and fylthye And yet the counsaile that he gaue in those daies was as a man had asked counsaile of God Wemen turned Salomons hart throughe theÌ„ it was so depraued that he followed other Goddes 3. regu 11. and worshypped them Ochozias the kynge of Iuda walked in the wayes of the house of Achab the whyche was moste wyckedâ— 2. para 22. for hys mother Athalia by her counsayle entysed yea and compeld hym to do wickedly As the Iewes after theyr retourne and commyng againe from Babylon wer building theyr temple 1. Esd. 4. theyr ennemies wrote vnto king Artaxerses and perswaded by them dyd forbyd them to worke any more Amans frendes hearynge him complaining of Mardocheus Esth. 5. that would not knele vnto hym said CoÌ„maund a hyghe payre of galowes to be made and to morrowe speake thou to the kynge that Mardocheus may be hanged theron Iobs wyfe gaue him verye folyshe counsel Iob. 2. but he as a prudent and a holy man wold not folow it Pharaos wise counsellers gaue him vnwise and folish counsaile Esa. 19. Because that Ieremy did Prophecye that the citye of Ierusalem shuld be taken of the Chaldees Iere. 38. The prynces and rulers of the people said vnto kynge Zedechias Syr we beseche you let this manne be put to deathe And he vnwysely agreing vnto them saide Lo he is in your handes for it is not mete that the king should deny you any thing Darius the king of Percia through the euyll suggestion of this Princes and noble men Daâ—i â— made a statute that whoso desyred any peticion either of God or man except of the kinge onelye Should be caste into the Lyons Denne In the dayes and tyme of Antiochus wicked men wente oute of Israell 1 Mach. 1. and persuaded manye sayinge Lette vs goe and make a couenaunte with the Heathen Menelaus dyd so persuade Andronicus that he slewe Onias the priest 2. Mach. 4. without anye regarde of righteousnes When the court was kept against Menelaê° before Antiochus Ptolome beynge corrupted with money by Menelaus persuaded the kynge 2. Mach. 4. and brought him to the
sentence the whiche discharged Menelaus and condēpned to deathe his iuste accusers Herodias gaue her doughter wicked counsell Mat. 14. saying Thou shalt aske nothynge els but the head of Iohn Baptiste Paule the proconsulle desired to heare the woorde of God Act. 13. that Paule and Barnabas did preache But Elimas the sorcerer withstode them and sought to turne the ruler away from the fayth When Paule and Barnabas were in suche honoure at Listra that men would haue done sacrifice vnto them as vnto Goddes Act. 14. Thether came certaine Iewes whiche when they had persuaded the people and had stoned Paule drewe him out of the cyty supposing he had bene dead By the occasion of a certaine damsell whome Paule delyuered of an euyl By the occasion of a certain damsel whome Paule deliuered of an euyll spirite Act. 16. her master fearing and sorowing the losse of hys auauntage declared so manye thinges to the magestrates rulers that he caused Paule and Silas to be beaten with roddes and to be cast into prison Of hearing the word of God Ca. xxix AAron tolde al the wordes which oure Lorde hadde spoken vnto Moses Exo. 4. and the people beleued And when they heard that our Lorde hadde visited the children of Israell they laye downe prostrate and worshypped And Moses saide before the Lorde Loe the chyldren of Israell heare me not and howe shall Pharo heare me Al the people sayd vnto Moses with one voyce Exo. 24◠All the woords whych our Lord hathe saide wyll we do And a litle after And Moses toke the booke of the appoyntment and red it in the audience of the people And they sayd all that our Lorde hath sayd we wyll doo and be obedient Eglon the kyng of Moab sat in his somer parler Iudi. 3. and Aliud sayde vnto hym I haue a message vnto thee from God he arose immediatly out of his seate asthough he would haue doone reuerence vnto the woorde of God Hely taughte Samuell ryght well that he should saye vnto oure Lorde that spake vnto hym 1. regu 3. Speake on lord for thy seruaunt heareth Achab the Kynge of Israell would not heare Micheas our Lordes Prophete 3. regu 22. because he prophecied no good vnto hym but euyll Yet when Micheas was calde He sayd vnto hym Heare the worde of God Esdras brought foorthe the booke of the lawe 2. Esd. 8. and redde in it openlye from the mornynge vntyll the noone day and the eares of the people were erected vnto the booke Then foloweth All the people wepte when they hearde the wordes of the lawe Iobbe makynge aunswere vnto oure LORDE sayde Iob. 42. I haue geuen dylygente eare vnto thee and nowe I see thee with myne eyes Wherefore I geue myne owne selfe to blame and take repentaunce in the dust and ashes OURE Lorde spake vnto Ieremye Iere. 26. Keepe not one woorde of the Lorde backe yf peraduenture they wyll hearken and tourne euerye man frome hys wycked waye That I maye also repente of the euyll that I haue determined to do vnto theim because of their wicked inuentions OURE Lorde sayd vnto Ezechiell Eze. 3. Gette thee vnto the house of Israell and thou shalte shewe them my woordes and mynde Then there foloweth The howse of Israell woulde notte heare nor folowe the for they woulde not heare nor folowe mee The woordes of Ionas came vnto the king of Niniue Iona. 3. which rose out of his seate and did his apparell of and put on sackcloth and sate hym down in ashes Herode the Tetrache feared Ihon the Baptist Mar. 6. and kept hym and when he heard him he did manye thynges and hard him gladly Mary the sister of Martha sate at Iesus fete LuKe. 10. and hard hys worde And at the laste she hard our Lorde say Marye hath chosen the good parte which shal not be taken away from her Luke 6. Oure lorde in the later ende of hys sermon in the mount said whosoeuer heareth my sayinges and doothe the same shall be likened to a wise man that hathe builte hys house vppon a rocke of stone Luke 5. When the people preased Iesus to heare the word of God he sat downe and taught the people out of the ship Peter and hys fellowes brought the shippes to lande and they forsoke all and folowed hym To the woman that lyfted vp her voyce and said Luke 11◠Blessed is the wombe that bare thee Oure Lorde aunswered yea blessed or happye are they that heare the worde of GOD and keepe it We do read that our Lorde aboute the time of his passion Luke 19 taught dailye in the temple And after a few words we read that all that people stode by him and were astonyed when they hearde hym As two of the Lordes disciples wer goinge to a towne or castell called Emaus Lu. 24. and talked together of al those thynges that had hapned and chaunced at the time of our Lordes passyon they deserued to haue hys companye of whome they spake and had theyr communication The sermon that was made to the people in the feast of Pentecost Act. 2. beyng ended and after the commynge of the holy ghost thus it is sayd and wryttē When they hard thys they wer pricked in theyr hartes and said vnto Peter and vnto thother Apostles Ye mē and brethren what shall we doe And ther wer baptised about a 3000. men After that the lame man was healed and Peters sermon ended Act. 3.4 manye that hard his predication beleued and the nombre of the menne was aboute fiue thousand The twelue Apostles called the multytude of the Disciples together Act. 6. and said It is not mete that we shuld leaue the word of God and serue Tables And note that those tables wer the tables of pore wydowes Where by we may vnderstande that the predication and setting forth of the word of God is preferd aboue the corporal workes of mercy The Iewes could not resist the wisdome and the spirite whiche spake by holy Steuen Act. 6. Philip went into a city of Samaria and preached christe vnto them Act. 8. And the people gaue hede vnto those thinges whyche Phyllyp spake wyth one accord Phillip opened hys mouth Act. 8. and preched Iesus vnto the chamberlain and commynge to a certaine water the chamberlaine sayde that he beleued that Iesus Christe is the son of God and he baptised hym Our lorde said thus vnto Ananias of Paule Act. 9. whome he blineded corporally and illumined spiritually Goe thy way for he is a chosen vessel vnto me to beare my name before the gentiles and kynges and the Chyldren of Israel Our lord wold not instruct Cornelius by his aungel Act. 10. but sent hym worde that he shoulde call Simon whose syrname is Peter he should tell teach him what he ought to do While Peter spake Act. 10. the holy ghost fel on all them
whych hard hys preachyng The gentils heard that the Iewes put from them the worde of God Act. 13. and that Paul and Barnabas wold turne to them they wer glad and glorifyed the word of our lorde and beleued euen as many as were ordeined vnto eternal lyfe And it fortuned in Iconium that Paule and Barnabas wente into the sinagoge Act. 14. and so spake that a greate multitude of the Iewes and also of the Grekes beleued A certaine woman named Lidia a seller of Purple Act. 16. gaue audyence vnto Paules woordes whose hearte oure Lord opened and was baptysed wyth all her housholde When the Atheniens hard Paule speake of the resurrection of the dead some mocked Act. 17. and other said we wyll heare thee agayne of thys matter So Paule departed from them Howbeit certain men claue vnto him and beleued among the which was Dionisius an Ariopagite and a woman named Damaris and other with them Paule remained at Ephesus by the space df ii yeares Act. 19. and disputed dailye in the schole of one called Tirannus so that al they that dwelt in Asia hard the word of our Lord. After that king Agrippa had heard Paule Act. 26. he said vnto hym Somewhat thou perswadest me to become Chrysten When Paule was come to Berrea he entred into the Synagoge of the Iewes Act. 17. some of them receiued the word wythal diligence gredines of minde and searched the scriptures daily whether those thynges were euen so and many of them beleued ¶ Of the apparitions and visions shewed in the olde tyme. Capitu. xxx BEfore iniquity and synne oure Lord spake vnto Adam Gen. 1.2.3 but after that synne was commytted and done he spake to Adam Eue and to the serpent Ye he monished Caine or euer he slue his brother and afterwardes reproued hym Oure Lorde commaunded Noe to make an arke Gen. 6.7.8.9 and to goe into it and after the exercitation or destruction of the earthe he had hym come forthe of the arke then he blessed Noe and hys children and said vnto them bring ye forth frute and multiply and repleanysh the earth Our lord saide vnto Abraham Get thee oute of thy countrye Gen. 12. and oute of thy nation And again our lord apeared to Abraham and saide vnto hym vnto thy sede wil I geue thys land After that Abraham and Lot wer departed one from the other Gen. 13.15.17 Then followeth The worde of oure Lorde came vnto Abraham in a vision And after that oure Lorde appeared vnto hym and gaue hym the commaundement of the circumcision And there appeared vnto Abraham three men Gen. 18. c. And euen then he hard what time his sonne should be borne And ther came ii angels Lot sitting at the gate of Sodome Gen. 19. And Lot seyng them rose vp to mete them and worshypped them God came to Abimelech in a dreme and sayde vnto hym Gen. 20. See thou shalte die for the womans sake whiche thou haste taken awaye for she is a mans wyfe Gen. 21. When that Abraham had taken Saras wordes greuouslye complainyng of her maide Agar and her Sonne our Lord said vnto hym let it not bee sharpe and greuous in thy syghte because◠of the ladde and of thy bondmaide An angell appeared in the wildernes to Agar the maid Gen. 26. to her sonne God proued Abraham Gen. 22. and sayd vnto him take thy sonne c. And when he held forth the sweard Beholde the angel of our Lord. c. Our Lord appeared vnto Isaac in Bersabe Gen. 26. saying I am the God of Abraham thy father c. God appeared verye often to Iacob going to Laban Gen. 28.31 and comming again from thence And our Lord saide vnto Laban in a dreame Take heede that thou speake not to Iacob oughte saue good And after thys our Lorde spake many tymes to Iacob It were to longe to rehearse howe oftentymes our Lord spake vnto Moses Looke in the booke of Exodus the thyrde Chapter wyth other moe that follow We rede also that oure Lord spake vnto Balaam by night and when he rode vpon hys Asse the whyche sawe the Aungell Nume 22. whome Balaam sawe not Iosu. 1.4.5 7.13 Our Lord in like maner spake very often to Iosua After the death of Iosua the childrē of Israell counsailed with the Lorde and asked saying Iudi. 1. who shall go vp before vs And our Lord said Iuda shal go vp The angel of our Lord ascended vnto the place of those that did weepe Iudi. 2. and sayde I broughte you oute of Egipt The angel of oure Lorde appeared vnto Gedeon Iudi. 6. and said The Lorde is wyth thee The angell of oure Lorde appeared vnto Mannes wyfe Iudi. 13. And at a nother seasō he appeared both to Manne and his wife The children of Israel being gathered to fight against the Beniamites Iudi. 20. counsailed wyth oure Lorde Unto whome he said that Iudas shoulde be captaine of the hoste and begyn And notwithstanding that they wer twise ouerthrowne yet our Lord commaunded them to fight Our Lorde called vppon Samuell foure times 1. regu 3. and at the laste he sayde speake on Lord for thy seruaunt he areth and that by Helis counsaile And than there foloweth that oure Lorde appeared again in Silo. When Dauid should geue battaile 2. regu 2. he did oftentimes consulte wyth oure Lorde And we reade that he alwayes answeared hym as it appeareth in many places but speciallye in the second booke of the kynges the seconde Chapiter Our Lord appeared to Salomon 3. regu 3. and said Aske what thou wilt When Salomon had finyshed the building of the house of our Lord 3. regu 9. and the kinges palace Our Lorde appeared vnto him and said I haue hearde thy prayer And he spake again vnto Salomon 3. regu 11. rebuking and checking of hym verye sharply for his fautes committed The angell of oure Lord appeared 3. regu 19. vnto Helias flyinge from the face of Iesabel the which shewed hym bread and water And also in a small styll voyce or ayre When Elizeus was compassed about with the Assirians hoste 4. regu 6. manys aungels that defended hym appeared the whyche hys seruaunt sawe in the similitude and likenesse of firy horses and charets The appearinge of the angell Raphael continued leng Tobi. 9. whom our lord sent to cure and heale Sara Diuers of the Prophets sawe many meruelous visions Esa. 6. as of the wakyng rod Iere. 1.24 and a sethinge potte and of two maundes of figges But specially Ezechiel Daniel Amos and zacharias arful of imaginarious visions the whiche to expresse woulde require a long time Ther apeared vnto Heliodorus the which wold haue spoyld the temple 2. Mach. 3. and haue conueid away such thynges as wer deposed laid ther to be kept an horse with a terrible and a fearful
daunger of the fysh and his wise from the deuil he restored old Toby to hys sight and throughe him as well hys parentes as his companions and felowes were repleanished wyth dyuers consolations As truly as our Lord lyueth sayth Iudith Iudi. 13. hys aungell hathe kepte me going thither remaining there and comming hither again froÌ„ thence One of the Seraphins flewe vnto Esay Esa. 6. and cleansed him with a stone whyche he toke from the altare wyth the tonges The angell of God descended with Azaria and his felowes into the ouen or fornace of fyre Dani. 3. Daniel beynge wythin the den of Lions Dani. 6. sayde vnto king Darius commyng vnto him My God hathe sente hys aungell whyche hathe shutte the Lyons mouthes so that they myghte not hurt me Afterwardes the angell of our lord brought the prophet Habacucke oute of Iewry into Chalde Dani. 14. to beare Daniel his dinner There were diuers and great misteries shewed vnto Danyell by the ministery of angels Dani. 9.10.11 Machabeus and they that wer with him praid our Lord 2. Mach. 11. that he woulde send a good aungel to deliuer Israel Then there followeth Ther appeared before them an aungell in white clothyng The angel Gabriel to auaunce and â—pon the conception of Iohn the Baptist Luke 1. appeared vnto zachary And to denounce the conception of our sauiour Luke 1. the self angell Gabryell was sent of God vnto a city of Galile named Dauid or Nazareth And againe when oure Lord was borne the aungell of our Lorde slode harde by the Shepheardes Luke 2. and there was wyth the angel a multytude of heauenly souldyors praysing God c We rede also that thangell of our Lord appeared spake vnto Ioseph Mat. 1. fyrst before his natiuity saying fear not to take vnto the Mary thy wyfe Secondly after the adoration worshipping of the wise men Mat. 2. Mat. 2. Aryse and take the child and his mother goe into Egipt Thyrdly after Herodes death Take the child and his mother and go into the land of Israel After the departure of the deuil that tempted hym Mat. 4. the angels came and ministred vnto him And after hys supper and in hys prayer made in the garden Luke 22. there appeared an angel vnto hym from heauen comforting him Mat. 28. At the tyme of hys resurrection the angel of our Lorde came downe from heauen Iohn 20. Mar. xvi Lu. xxiiii At our Lords assencion behold two men stode by them in white apparell Act. 1. The chefe prestes rose vp and all they that were wyth hym laid handes on the Apostles Act. 5. and put them in common pryson But the aungell of oure lord by night opened the prison dores and broughte them forthe and fayde go and preache in the Temple to the people The angel of our Lord spake vnto Philip Act. 8. saying Arise and go toward the South c. Cornelius saw euidently about the ninth hour of the day Act. 10. an angel of god comming into hym and saying Cornelius c. And Peter being a slepe in Herodes pryson Act. 12. the aungel of oure Lorde was then present c. Kyng Herode arayed hym in royall apparel Act. 12. and set hym in hys seat and made an oration vnto theym and the people gaue a shoute saying It is the voyce of a God and not of a manne And immedyatelye the aungel of the lorde smote hym because he gaue not the honoure to God and he was consumed and eaten of worms and gaue vp the ghost There stode an aungell of God by Paule in the ship Act. 27. counsellyng him to be of good cheare sayinge feare not Paule Our Lord signifyed thinges which must shortly come to passe Apoca. 1. And after that he spake by hys angell vnto hys seruaunte Ihon whyche bare recorde of the woorde of GOD. c. And that booke is full of angelycall reuelatyons ¶ Of euill Spirites Ca. xxxii EUil spirites are sayd to be oure Lords 1. regu 16. because they are in gods power and what so euer they do they do it by God The euil spirit of God vexed Saule The deuyll killed Saras Raguels daughter vii husbandes Tobi. 3.8 but yet by the comming of Raphael the good angel was eiected Sathan had euen so muche power vpon Iobs cattell his house wherein his children did eat Iob. 1.2 and vpon his body how much the deuine prouydence did suffer him to haue The euil sprite made the maÌ„ fearce and cruel Mat. 8. And also he maketh a man vncleane for those ii demoniakes or possessed with deuils wer out of measure fearce Luke 8. dwelt laye in graues And the deuils desired to goe into the swine not into Lambs One of those ii was more famous then thother he ware no clothes he abode in no hous but in graues he was bounde wyth chaines kepte wyth fetters and he brake the bandes and was caryed of the fende into wildernesse This euel sprite maketh a manne bothe deafe and domme Mar. 7. and when the spirite taketh hym he knocketh and teareth him and he fometh and gnasheth with his tethe pineth away LuKe. 9. Mar. 9. often times he casteth him into fire water to destroy and lose him Oure Lorde refused the laude and praise of maligne spirites LuKe. 8. Holde thy peace quod he come out of the maÌ„ Mar. 1. Our Lord dyd forbid his discyples to reioyce that the euill spirites were vnder them Luke 10. and subdued vnto them as though they shuld not esteme that thing very greatly A certaine damsel possessed wyth a sprite the prophesied Act. 19. cryed out many a day after Paule hys fellowes But Paule being heuy therfore turned about and said to the sprite I commaÌ„d the in the name vertue of Iesu christ that thou come oute of her and he came out the same hour And note that Paule would not that the doctrine of truthe shuld be confirmed by the spirit of deceitfulnesse and falshode Certain of the Iewes toke vpon theÌ„ to cal ouer theÌ„ which had euil sprites the name of our Lord Iesus sayinge Act. 19. we adiure you by Iesu whome Paule preacheth And the euyl spryte answered and said Iesus I know and Paul I know but who are ye and the man in whome the euyll spryte was ran on them and ouercame them and preuailed againste them so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded ¶ Of the immortality of the resonable soule Ca. xxxiii FOr as much as it is saide of Abraham that he was put to his people Gen. 25. it is supposed that he had people in a nother world that is men which liued wel as he dyd We haue the lyke saying of Isaac He was put vnto hys people Gen. 35.49 And of Iacob And when Iacob beleued that hys
sonne Ioseph was deade Gen. 37. he sayde I wil go downe into hel vnto my sonne mourninge So then he beleued that he was there in spryte Iosephes brethren hauynge in wil and mynde to saye that one of theyr brethren was deade said We are xii brethren Gen. 42. the sonnes of one man the yongest is with oure father and one no man wotteth wher he is Our lord appearing vnto Moses in a bush Exo. 3. sayd I am the God of Abrahā Isaac and Iacob c. by thys our sauiour proueth the resurrectyon of the dead Mat. 22. He is not a God of the dead saith he but of the liuyng It is sayd of Chore and hys companye that they wente down alyue into hell Nume 16. and the earth closed vpon them and they pearyshed from amonge the congregation By thys it appeareth that the euil as touchyng theyr soules do lyue in hel If Saule had surelye beleued that Samuel had bene extincte and deade as touchyng hys soule 1. regu 28. he woulde not haue desyred hym to haue bene reuyued and called againe When that Dauids seruauntes maruailed why he wepte not for hys yonge sonne that was dead he said I shal go to him rather thē he shal come again to me When that Dauids seruaunts meruailed why he wept not for his yong sonne that was dead 2. regu 12. he said I shall go to him rather then he shall come againe to me When Absolon was hanged and thrust thorowe with iii. speares 2. regu 18 Dauid be wailed lamented him mournfully And s. Augustine in his boke de doc chri sayth That Dauid bewaild not the lack and deathe of hys sonne But because he knew to what pains that adoulterous and Paracide soule shoulde be drawen vnto But for his other sonne that died an Innocente and for whose sicknesse hee was sore afflicted 2. regu 12. he reioysed 3. regu 17. Helias praid for the reuiuification of hys hostes chylde saying O Lord my God let thys childes soule come into hym againe Oftentimes we read in the bookes of the kynges 3. regu 14. he was layde a sleape wyth hys fathers The whiche thing by no meanes maye be vnderstanded or spoken of brute beastes 4. regu 13. and therefore ther by it is proued that they liue after theyr death and that here after they shal arise again as it appeareth in those that slepe It is manifest and open by Thobias wordes which he spake rebuking the folishnesse of his kinsfolkes that the soule liueth after that it is seperated from the body Tobi. 2. We are saythe Toby the children of holy men and loke for the life which God shal geue vnto them that neuer tourne their be lefe from him And afterwardes in his oration and prayer he saithe Tobi. 3. O Lord deale not wyth me accordynge to thy wil and commaund my sprite to be receiued in peace Our Lord gaue Iob double of al the euer was his Tobi. 42. And at length he gaue him vii sonnes and iii. doughters The preacher after the mynd of s. Eccle. 11. Gregory in the laste of his Morales spake expresly and plainly sayinge Let the dust be tourned agayne vnto earthe from whence it came and the spryte shall retourne vnto God whiche gaue it By those woordes that the dampned do saye in hell they declare and shew Sapi. 5. that the good as wel as the euil do liue in a nother world Thus it is wrytten euen literallye of Nabuchodonozor king of Babylon Now that thou art laid down to slepe that is in death Esai 14. there come no mo vp to hewe vs downe Hel also beneathe trembleth to meete thee at thy comming And after there foloweth Thy pryde is brought downe into the depe of hel And many mo thinges ar wrytten there by the whyche it is euidente that he pearished not vtterly but that his soule went downe into hel When that they counseld Eleazarus to faine and dyssemble hym self to haue eaten of the flesh of the sacrifice 2. Mach. 6. he said Though I were now delyuered from the tormentes of menne yet shuld not I escape the hand of almighty God nether aliue nor dead One of those seuen brethren saide 2. Mach. 7. Those thynges I possesse and haue from heauen but now for the lawe of God I despyse them for my truste is that I shall receyue them Of hym agayne Lykewise it is cleare and manyfest by the mothers wordes and other that they as touchyng the soule beleued not that they should pearish Razias takyng hys owne bowels threw them vpon the people 2. Mach. 14 callyng vpon our Lord and ruler of the earth and spirit to reward and restore him this again and so he dyed Our sauiour warninge his Dysciples the whych he sent abrode Mat. 10. sayde vnto them Feare ye not them which kyl the body but are not able to kyll the soule But rather fear him which is hable to destroy both soule and body into hel That thing which our Lord dothe shew of the rych man and Lazarus semeth to be no parable or symilitude Luke 16. but a manifest hystorye And so it appeareth that the soules bothe of the good and euyll be immortall and receyue after the separatyon from the bodye euen as they deserued beynge in the body Our Lorde by the ensample of the vniust steward that made hym frendes wyth hys masters goodes Luc. 16. dothe conclude sayinge make you frendes of the vnrighteous Mammon that when ye shall haue neade they may receiue you into euerlastinge habitatiōs The which saying was of none effect if the soule after the seperation from the body or after the death of the body had no receptacle or place to be receiued vnto Blessed saint Steuen had a deuout and a right opinion and faithe of the soule Act. 7. the whyche when they stoned him saide Lorde Iesu receyue my spryte It appeareth manifestlye by the wordes of that excellent doctor Paul tha◠the soule doth liue after it be seperated from the bodye 2. Cor. 5. We knowe saith he that if our earthy mancyon of thys dwellynge wer destroyed we haue a building of God an habitation not made wyth handes but eternal in heauen Philip. 1. And he saith I desyre to be losed to be with Christ. And the selfe same man saythe O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer me from this bodye subdued vnto death roma 7. Truely he wold not say such thinges but that he was sure of a nother life ¶ Of the faith that man shuld haue vnto God Cap. xxxiiii ABraham beleued our lorde Gen. 15. and that counted he to him for righteousnesse and note that he beleued God whiche promised hym a thynge most difficult and hard After that the children wer past ouer the red sea Exo. 14. and Pharaos host ouerthrowne and drowned the people feared oure Lorde and beleued
the Lord and his seruaunte Moses Moses vntyll he came to the waters of strife Nume 20. faithfully beleued al the sayinges and words of our Lord but somewhat he stackard there Ionathaâ— saide vnto his harnesse bearer It is no hardnesse wyth oure Lorde 1. regu 14. to saue either in manye or in fewe This was a woorde of a great and a mightye fayth 1. regu 17. That Dauid sayed when he should fight against Goliath the geyaunt Thou comest to me with a swerde a speare and a shylde But I come too thee in the name of oure Lorde Iosaphat saied vnto hys hoost gethered together to fight 2. Para. 20. Put youre trust in the Lorde youre God and ye shal be sure and in sauegarde Geue credence to his Prophetes and so shal ye prospere Aza spake a woord of a great faith saying 2. Para. 14. Lorde it is no distance or matter to the whether thou helpe in few or in many Esdras commynge to Ierusalem 1. Esdra 8. requyred not of the kynges gydes to conducte hym on his waye because it was a perylouse a ieoperdous way but turnde hym selfe to prayer and to faste When Nehemias perceiued sawe so many dangers labours hang ouer theim 2. Esdra 4 he said God shal fight for vs we wyl be laboring in the worke Daniels felowes spake a worde of a great and a feruent faythe to kyng Nabuchodonosor Dani. 3. Oure God whome we serue is able to keepe vs from the hoote burning Ouen and can ryghte well delyuer vs oute of thy handes Iudas Machabrus sayde vnto hys felowes that wer afraide 1. Mach. 3. It is a smal matter for many to be ouercome with a fewe Yee there is no difference to the God of heauen to delyuer by a greate multytude or by a small company For the victory of the battayle standeth not in the multytude of the hoost But the strength cometh frome heauen Eleazar sayde vnto those whiche would that be 2. Mach. 6. fayninge hym selfe to haue eaten of the flesh of the sacrifice shoulde haue scaped death I cannot escape the handes of God almightye nether alyue nor dead The woordes of those seuen bretherne and theyr mother proceaded and came of the aboundant faythe of the mynde 2. Mach. 7. Luc. 1. Thangel saide vnto zachary Ihon the Baptiste father Beholde it shall come to passe that thou shalt be dom and not be able to speake vntyll the daye that theese thinges be perfourmed because thou beleuedst not my wordes And Elizabeth filled with the holy ghost Luc. 1. dyd speciallye laude Marye the virgin sayinge blessed arte thou that hast beleued c. It is proued that ther was a meruelous faith in those three wisemen Mat. 2. the which comming oute of the East to Bethelem and fineding the childe with hys pore mother most humblye did worship hym and offred mistical giftes vnto him Our Lord euen meritoriously commended the faythe of the Centuryon Mat. 8. the whiche sayde Syr I am not worthye c. Then ther followeth I haue not founde so greate faythe in Israell Euery mannes proper faith maye be verye profytable vnto hym Mat. 9. yf the faith of other menne was so commodious and profitable vnto the sicke of the palsy And whan Iesus sawe the faith of them Luc. 5. he said Son be of good cheare thy synnes bee forgeuen the and oute of hande he wholye healed him A womaÌ„ whych was diseased with an issue of bloud Mat. 9. said within her self if I may touche but euen hys vesture only I shal be safe Then ther foloweth doughter be of good comfort thy faith hath made the safe Our Lord did not many miracles in his owne country Mat. 13. because of their vnbelefe When Peter walkinge on the water began to sinke mat 14. oure Lorde reproued him for lacke of faith sayinge O thou or little faith wherefore diddest thou doubte The woman of Canane is greatly praised of our Lord mat 15. to whom he said O woman greate is thy â—aiâ—he be it vnto the euen as thou wilt Peter spake a faithfull worde vnto our LORDE that asked hym mat 17. what men saide that he was Thou art said Peter the sonne of the liuing God The faith of Magdalen was maruelous and therfore she iustly deserued to heare of our LORDE Luc. 7. Thy faithe hathe made thee safe or saued thee Now when the father of the child that was lunatike beleued He moste huÌ„bly required that his faith mighte be encreased mar 9â— and wepinge hee sayde Lorde I beleue healpe thou mine vnbelefe Oure Lorde sayde vnto Thomas Bringe thy finger hither Iohn 20. c. and bee not faithlesse but beleuing Because thou hast seâ—e me thou hast beleued blessed are they that haue not sene yet haue beleued Upon Whitson sondaye after Peters first predication the receiuing of the holy ghost Act. 2. ther beleued about thre thousand men When the halting man was made whole Act. 3.4 he spake vnto the people that wondred and were sore astonyed And many of them whiche hearde the wordes beleued And the numbre of them was aboute v. thousande The Apostles chose Steuen a man full of faythe Act. 6. and full of the holye ghoste The Enuche sayde vnto Philippe See here is water what doothe lette me to be baptised Act. 8. Philip sayde vnto hym yf thou beleue with all thyne hearte thou mayest And the Enuche answered and sayd I beleue that Iesus Christ is the sonne of God And then Philip baptysed hym Saule and Cornelius were diuersty broughte vnto the faythe of Christe Act. 10.9 but yet they were broughte edificatyuely and fruitfully Some of Sipers and Ciren whiche when they were come to Antioche Act. 11. spake vnto the Grekes and preached oure Lorde Iesus And a great nombre beleaued and tourned vnto oure Lorde Paulus the Proconsull and ruler Act 13. seyng howe that Elimas the sorcerer that resisted Paule the Apostle was made blinde by the word of God beleued and wondred at the doctrine of our Lord. Paule and Barnabas saide vnto the Iewes Act. 13. It was meete that the woorde of God should fyrst haue bene preached to you But seinge ye put iâ— from you lo we turne to the Gentyles When they hearde this they were glad and gloryfied the name of God and beleued euen as many as were ordained vnto eternall lyfe A certaine man at Listra a crepell whiche neuer hadde walkedâ— Hearde Paule preache Act. 14. whiche beholdinge him and perceiuing that he had faith to be whole sayde vnto hym stande vpright on thy feete and he wente forthe and walked It fortuned in Iconium that Paul and Barnabas wente into the sinagoge of the Iewes Act. 14. and so spake that a greate multytude bothe of Iewes and also of the Grekes beleued As Paule and Barnabas wente through diuerse townes and cyties
1. regu 3. When kynge Dauid satte in his house after that our Lorde had giuen him rest rounde abouâ—e from all hys enemyes 2. regu 7. he sayde vnto Nathan the Prophete Thou seyste that I dwell nowe in an howse of Cedarre trees but the Arke of God dwelleth within the curtaine It was shewed vnto Helias that fled from the face of Iezabel 3. regu 19. that our lorde was not in a greate spirite nor in no coÌ„motion nor winde nor earthquake but in a small styll voyce The mynde of man muste take his iudgement by the sumilitude and likenes of corporall thinges or els it must be lifted vp to god in whoÌ„ what soeuer is sene or thought delectable in anye creature is inseperable sounde muche better 4. regu 3. So that when the mynstrell played before Eliseus the hande of Oure lorde came vpon him When Eliseus woulde praye deligentely for the Sunamites child that was departed 4. regu 4. he dyd it not openly before al men but shutte the dore to the lad and him and prayed vnto Oure lorde Sara Raguels doughter beynge rebuked and slaundred of on of her maydens Tob. 3. went into the innermost chamber of her house and thre dayes and thre nightes she nether eat nor drank but continued in prayer and besought god with teares that he woulde deliuer her frome that rebuke Iudith perceyuing her people to be streyted and in daunger went into her closet Iudi. 9. put on an heary smocke strawed ashes vpon her head and fallynge downe before oure Lorde cryed vnto hym Quene Esther fearing the daunger that was at hande Esth. 14. fledde vnto oure lorde And when she had laide a waye her glorius apparel she put on garmentes that serued for syghinge and mourninge and prayd thus vnto our Lorde helpe me desolate woman After the tribulations and perturbations which Dauid sustained suffred Psal 54. he sayd Who shal geue me winges lyke a doue For then would I flie away and be at reste Then he sheweth the maner howe to come to these wynges rest saying Lo then would I get me away farre of and remayne in the wyldernesse When Ezechiell was amonge or in the myddes of the prisoners Eze. 1. the hande of our Lorde came vpon hym and he sawe a stormy wynde come out of the north When Daniell hearde of the cruell sentence that was pronounced against the wise men of Babilon Dani. 2. he wente home and the mysterye was shewed vnto hym by a vision by night Dani. 9. The Angell Gabriell sayde vnto Daniell that prayde feruently I am nowe come to teache thee and to make thee vnderstand that thou art a man greatly beloued I wyll stande vppon my watche sayth habacuc Haba 2. and shall fasten my ioy vpon my bulworke to looke and se what shal be sayd vnto me and what answere I should make hym that reproued me And when the people were sent awaye he wente vp into a mountaine to praye alone Math. 14. And when night was come he was there hym selfe alone By the whiche thynge he geueth the people an ensample to flee and to seke for solitariousnes And zacharias wente into the temple of our Lorde LuKe. 1. and the whole multitude of the people were wyth oute in prayer while the incense was a burnynge And then there appeared vnto hym an Angell of oure Lorde Martha was troubled and combred about muche seruinge Luke 10. but Mary syttyng at Gods feete hearde the woorde of God And it is greatly to be noted that quyetnes and the hearing of gods word should be preferde aboue al religyons and deuoute ministery seruice Iohn 11. When Iesus sawe mary wepe and the Iewes also wepinge whiche came wyth her he groned in the spirite and wepte the whyche thinge he dyd not when Martha spake vnto him Our lordes disciples wer wonderfullye illuminated and taughte at the coÌ„minge of the holy ghost Act. 2. After the light from heauen shyned rounde a boute Saule Act. 9. he fell to the earthe and was made blind the fasted and prayed by the space of thre dayes and hadde many exellente reuelations from Christ. When Peter was lodged in SimoÌ„s the Tanners house Act. 10. at a certain time he wente into the hyest place of the house to praye to the entent that he beynge farre from the troublous people that were beneathe myghte geue hym selfe the more quyetlye to hys prayers Oure Lorde Peter beynge in a traunce shewed vnto hym that the heathen oughte not to be repelled from the predication of the gospel Paule was taken vppe into the thyrd heauen 2. Cor. 12. and hard secreate wordes which no man can vtter rom 1.9.10.11 His exceading great wisdome appeareth in hys Epistles Ephe. 1.2 and principallye to the Romaynes Col. 1.2 To the Ephesyans To the Collossyans And also to the Hebrues Heb. 1. Oure Lorde disclosed vnto blessed Sainte Ihon beyng sequestred from the tumulte and consolatyon of the worlde and banyshed into the I le of Pathmos the celestial and heauenly workes and dedes as it appeareth in his reuelations ¶ Of longanimity ¶ Capit. xxxvii ABraham taried many yeares or euer he hadde any chylde by Sara Gen. 21. for hee was an hundred yere old when his sonne Isaac was borne vnto him From the fyrst promise made vnto Abraham vntyl he hadde sede were yeres 440. Oure Lorde suffered Israell to bee scourged and afflicted in Egipt a loÌ„g time and season And afterwardes to be tempted and proued in wildernes the space of 40. yeares or euer they came to the land of promise as it appeareth thorowe oute all the boke of Exodus and Numery Iudi. 20 The children of Israel fightyng against the tribe of Beniamin many against a few wer twise ouerthrown and yet at the last they preuailed Iob. 13. Iob beyng punyshed in bodye depriued of al hys chyldren laughed to scorne of hys frendes and spoyled of all hys goodes dyd say Lo though he slaye mee yet wyl I put my truste in hym Tobyas elders kinsfolkes laughed hym to scorne whyche sayde vnto hym Tob. 2. where is thy hope for the whyche thou haste done almesse and buryed the deade But Tobias rebuked them spake Say not so for we are the chyldren of holy men and looke for the lyfe which God shall geue vnto them that neuer turne their belefe from him When Susanna was condempned by the false testimony and wytnesse of two iudges Dani. 13. it is thus wrytten of her That her heart hadde a sure truste in the Lorde When one of those seuen brethren was requyred of the tyrande 2 Mach. 7. quyckely he put oute his tounge and constantly helde forth his handes and spake with a steadfaste fayeth These haue I of heauen Iudas Machabeus sente vnto Ierusalem two thousande dragmas of syluer to bee offred there for the offences and synnes of the dead 2. Mach.
wicked dede Ionathas reprehended his father Saule because that he wrongfullye persecuted Dauid 1. regu 19. and at the beginning he somwhat did temper and debate his malyce Abigaill purposing to reproue her husband for his churlyshnesse that he shewed vnto Dauiddes messengers â— regu 25. would not by and by after dynner tel him but taried the aportunite of tyme vntyll the morowe day and then in the mornynge when he had digested the wyne that was within hym she tolde hym Abner tooke Asahel vp right well because he persecuted hym so neere 2. regu 2. But he distained to heare him and therfore he was slaine Note how discretly Nathan the prophete rebuked dauid after he had coÌ„mitted aduoutrye and murder 2. regu 11. He sayde not angerlie thou haste doone wickedlye but wythe an apte and a mete similitude he intraped him by the wordes of his owne mouthe Helias rebuked the people most louyngly sayinge 3. regu 18. How longe halt ye betwene two opinions if our lord be god folowe him There was a certaine man of the children of the prophetes 3. regu 20. that wente about to reprehende Achab the kyng of Israel and put a parable vnto him by the whiche he knew his fawte 4. regu 3. Elizeus said frely to Ioram kyng of Iâ—rael being enuironed wyth hys host if it were not that I regard the presence of Iosaphat I woulde not loke toward the nor yet se the. The priestes withstode Ozias the king of Iuda that would haue burnt incense 2. Para. 26. and saide It is not thy office to burne incense vnto our Lord but to the priestes the children of Aaron that are consecrated for to offer incense Esdras with a loude voyce rebuked the children of transmigratyon 1. Esd. 9.10 that contrarye to the lawe marryed straungers Nehemias hearing the clamoures of the people that were ouercharged by the riche 2. Esdra 5. rebuked the counsellers and rulers and saide vnto them Euerye one of you is to chargeable vnto his brother He doth the like because that many of them bearing of burdeÌ„s did prophane and breake the Saboth day Tobi. 2. Tobias elders kinsfolkes laughed him to scorne but he rebuked theÌ„ sayinge Saye not so for we are the children of holy men and loke for the life which God shal geue vnto them that neuer tourne their belefe from him When Iudith hearde the mynde and purpose of her citizens Iudi. 8. that they after the fifte day would geue vp the city vnto the Assirians she reprehended and reproued them with faithful and discreate Communicatyon and wordes Daniel did very discretely reproue king Balthazar by the example of his father Dani. 5. And note how pacientlye the king harde him notwithstandynge He spake against him and howe that he afterwardes dyd magnify and honour him And Ihon the Baptist spake with a meruelous feruentnes Mat. 3. to the Pharises and Saduces Oâ— generation of vipers who hath taughte you to flee from the vengaunce to come Ihon said to Herode that committed aduoutrye with Herodiada hys brothers Mat. 14. wyfe It is not lawefull for the to haue her Peter vndiscretely althoughâ— yet louyngelye Mat. 16. dyd rebuke â—ure lorde sayinge that he shoulde suffer many thinges of the elders and hye preastes but oure lorde answeared hym hardely agayne sayinge Go after me Satan Our lorde gaue Peter a true and a certaine rule of brotherely reprehention Mat. 18. If thy brother trespase against thee goe and tell him his faute betwene him and thee alone One of the theues which were hanged rayled and blasphemed our lorde Iesus Luke 23. But the other answered and rebuked him sayinge Feareste thou not god c. we receyue accordinge to oure deedes The man that was borne blinde and illuminated of god Iohn 9. did reproue and ouercome the pharises Euen very well sayinge This is a maruelus thinge that ye wotte not from whence he is and yet he hathe opened myne eyes Sence the woorlde began was it not hearde that any maÌ„ opened the eyes of on that was borne blinde If this man were not of god he coulde haue done nothinge Peter perceiuing certaine Iewes to maruell Act. 2. and to laughe the Dysciples to scorne dyd boldly and discretelye rebuke them and instructe them and conuerted them to the faith The like did chaunce after that Peter had healed the haulte Act. 3. For he shewed theÌ„ their fautes and somwhat he excused them and spake many swete wordes vnto them so that 5000. menne were conuerted Peter rebuked Ananias Saphira his wife very sore Act. 5. because they defrauded and kepte awaye part of the pryce of a field or possession that they hadde solde and broughte a certayne parte and layde it at the Apostles feete Steuen beynge wyth the Iewes in counsell Act. 7. dyd boldly reprehend them sayinge amonge other thynges O ye stiffe necked and of vncyrcumcised heartes and eares ye haue alwaies resisted the holye Ghoste as your fathers did so do ye Whiche of the Prophets haue not your fathers persecuted Paule setting his â—ies on Elimas the sorcerer Act. 13. that sought to turne the ruler away from the fayth saide vnto him O full of all subtelty and disceitfulnesse the childe of the Deuyll thou ennemye of all righteousnesse wilte thou not cease to peruerte the straight waies of the Lord Peter terriblye reprehended and rebuked Simon Magus that offered mony for the gift of God Act. 8. saying Thy mony pearish with thee Paule dothe reproue wyth a meruelous discretion the Romains whiche were conuerted of the Gentiles and Iewes and with a proude commotion woulde haue preferde theym selues aboue other Hee declareth that they haue bothe sinned and that they haue nâ—ade of the glorious mercye of GOD. For the Gentyles were transgressors of the lawe of nature and the Iewes of Moses lawe Roma 2. For we haue alredy proued saith he how that bothe Iewes and Gentiles are vnder sinne Paule dothe rebuke the Corinthians speciallye of this because they semed to be diuided among them selues for one sayth 1. Cor. 3.5.6.11.15 I am of Appollo and another of Cepha And again because they dissâ—mbled and winked at the fornicator that being amonge them kept his mother in lawe And because they wente to lawe for seculer busynesses before the Hethen And he reproueth them as touching the receite of the holye Communion And rebuketh them as concerning their erroure of the resurrection of the deed And chefely he reproueth them because they sustained and suffred many greuous thinges of the false prophets nor had not hym in suche reuerence as they should haue had 2. Cor. 11. ye suffer saith he if a man bringe you into bondage yf a man deuoure you if a man take yf a man exalte him selfe if a man smite you on the face And again he saith I ought to haue bene coÌ„mended of you 2. Cor. 12.
For in nothing was I inferior to the chefe Apostles Paul rebuked the GalathiaÌ„s sharply and feruentlye Gala. 3. because that they after they had receiued the truth and verity of the gospel would return to circumcision and to the obseruations of the law O ye folishe Galathyans saith he who hathe bewitched you that ye shuld not beleue the truth Paule hard say that certain of the Thessalonians walked vnquietlye inordinatly 2. Thess. 3. workinge not at all but beinge curious and busybodyes And therfore he commaunded them to bee rebuked ¶ Of the compassioÌ„ that man shuld haue to his neighbor ¶ Ca. xliiii WHen Abraham hearde that Lot his brothers sonne was taken Gen. 14. he spedely and manly succourd and recouered him Ruben and Iudas wythstode their brethren that woulde haue slaine Ioseph And althoughe they broughte hym not to his father Gen. 37. yet by that menes he was the more gentlelye handled Gedeon hauing pity and compassion vpon those that folowed hym â—udi 8. asked and prepared bread for them Although the childreÌ„ of Beniamin Iudi. 21. had most greuously offended the children of Israell yet because they were destroyed they liftinge vp theyr voyces wept very sore Samuri mourned for Saule notwithstanding he knew that God had reiected and forsakened him 1. regu 15. Dauid hauing compassyoÌ„ on those that wer weary to folow and fyghte 1. regu 30. appoynted that as hys parte is that goeth downe and fyghteth so should hys parte be that tarieth by the stuffe that it might be parted a like Dauid was heauy for the death of Absolon 2. regu 18. although he had greatly offended him But Dauid knewe that in soule he was damned Helias tooke the womans sharpe wordes very gentely 3. regu 17. and hauinge coÌ„passion for the the sorow she tooke for the deathe of her sonne he prayede effectuously When Iezabell had slaine and destroyed the Prophetes of oure Lorde 3. regu 18. Abdias hyd a hundred of them and fed them for a longe season Eliseus had compassion and pittie on the wydow that was bedetted 4. regu 4. and encreased the lytle oyle that she had We should not alonely haue compassion on oure neighbours for the euylles that are presente 4. regu 8. but also for those that are to come And therfore Eliseus lookynge vpon Azael that should do euyl thinges to the children of Israel dyd wepe After that the chyldren of Israell had taken of the people of Iuda two thousande women and chyldren 2. Para. â—8 they spared them and sent them home agayne wel clothed and refresshed Nehemias hearing of the miserable estate of the cytie of Ierusalem 2. Esd. 1.2 wepâ—e many a daye and at the last he founde both counsell and good helpe When Sennacherib reygned whiche hated the children of Israel Tob. 1. Tobias wente dailye throweoute all his kinred and comforted them he fedde the hungry clothed the naked and buried the deade and that deligently Iob had greate compassion vpon hys neyghbours Iob. 19. The whiche sayde The Eare that heareth me shal blesse me for I deliuered the poore when he cried and so did I the fatherles and hym that hadde none to healpe him the blessinge of the pupyl came vppon me and I comforted the wydowes hart When quene Esther hearde of the cruell sentence that was geuen against her people Esth. 7. she tooke the matter no other wise but although she had bene one of them notwithstanding that she being the kinges moste welbeloued spowse was in securite safegard for all that sentence When Iobs three frendes hearde of all the trouble that happened vnto hym Iob. 2. they came to comforte hym but in asmuche as they coulde not vnderstande the cause of his affliction they were afterwardes a burden vnto him Esd. 21. We shoulde not onely haue compassion on the iuste being in affliction and trouble but also vpon the synful and vniuste And therfore Esay saith My loynes for the destruction of Babilon are fylled with sorowe Heuynesse hathe taken holde vppon me as the panges of a woman that is trauaylinge Esaye seinge in sprite the calamite that shoulde come or chaunce vnto his people Esd. 22. sayde Gette ye hence I will wepe and make bitter lamentation Labur not for ye shall not be hable to comforte me because of the destrucction of the doughter of my people A bemelech the morian beinge sory that Ieremye the prophet was caste into the lake or dongyonne where theire was no water butte myre Iere. 38. procured the matter soo wyth the kynge that he was drawene oute After that Baruche hadde wrytten the thretning woordes at the mouth of Ieremy Iere. 45.43 he sayde wo is me for our lorde hathe geuen me sorowe vppon sorowe And yet the people sayde that Baruch had prouoked Ieremye agaynste theym that they myghte be deliuered into the handes of the Caldees When oure lorde had disclosed vnto Ezechiel the synnes that the people had committed Eze. 3.9 and the paynes that they should suffer He was heuy and full of sorowe Kinge Darius knowinge that Daniel was cast into the lake of Lions Dani. 6. euen for very heuynes wente to bed supperlesse neyther was there any meate brought before hym And furtheremoore hys sleape faylded him Onias the preaste was in greate heuynes when he sawe that the temple should be spoyled by Heliodorus 2. Mach. 3. and that suche thinges as was layde there be widowes pupilles shuld be be taken and caried away The noble king Antiochus though he was euen specially euyl 2. mach 4. yet when he hearde that Onias the hye priest was wrongfully put to death beyng moued with mercy it pitied him and he wepte remembring his sobernes and manerly behaueour Oure Lordes disciples came vnto hym Mat. 15. and besought him for the womaÌ„ of Chanane saying Lord send her awaye for she crieth after vs. Oure Lorde against those that wil not haue pyttie of theyr neyghboure mat 18. and forgeue hym from the harte doth induce the parable of the vngratious seruaunte to whome he forgaue a thousande talentes and yet woulde not forgeue hys fellowe an hundred pence And that no man dothe gladly beare with his neyghboure nor hath mercye or compassyon on them is well proued mat 25. because that at the latter iudgement there shal be a speciall disputacion of the workes of mercy And when our Lorde sawe that the wydowe wepte whose sonne was caryed out dead He had compassyon on her Lu. 7. and sayd vnto her wepe not and he reuiued her sonne that was dead Our Lorde was moued with mercye towarde the indigent and nedye people mat 14 For they folowed him on fote in the deserte The Samaritane was moued and had compassion on the wounded Lu. 10 He bounde vp his woundes and poured in oyle and wyne and made prouision for hym and caused hym to haue meate Oure
the wrathe anger of our Lord. Proud Aman cald his frendes vnto him Esth. 5. and told them of the glorye of his richesse and of the multitude of his children and with what glory the king had exalted him aboue all other his princes and seruauntes When Iobs thre frendes hard of al the trouble Iob. 2.6 that had happened vnto him they came euerye one from hys own place to viset and to cōfort him Yet afterwardes he saide of these ye go about to subuert your frend The wicked traytor Alchimus stirred vp king Demetrius against Iudas Machabeus 1. Mach. 7. of whome he said vnto the king Iudas and hys brethren haue slain thy frendes King Alexander sent a letter to Ionathas with these woordes 1. Mach. 10 we haue hard of thee that thou art a myghtye and a valiaunt man and meete to be our frend Ionathas toke gold and syluer and dyuers presentes and gaue it to the king 1. Mach. 11. and found him gratious and he made him the head and prynce of all hys frendes Ionathas seing that the time was mete for him ◠Mach. 12. chose certayne men and sent them vnto Rome for to stablisse and renue amite and frendeship wyth them After that Alexander hadde slayne Demetrius 1. Mach. 10. he sente Ambasadors to Ptolome the kynge of Egypte that they might haue amite and frendship to gether and he woulde geue hym hys daughter to wife For the olde amite that certen men whiche stode by hadde to Eleazarus they brought such fleshe as might be lawefully eaten 2. Mach. 6. and willed hym to make a coūtenaunce as thoughe he had eaten of the fleshe of the sacrifice for so he might haue bene delyuered from deathe Lisias perceuinge that the Iewes beinge defended by the healpe of Almightie god 2. Mach. 11. were inuincible sente them woorde and promysed that he woulde make the king their frende Our lorde cōmended the vniust steward Luke 16. because he had done wisely in gettinge of frendes with his masters monye concludinge thereby that we shuld make those men oure frendes that may at the time and hour of death receiue vs into the euerlastinge habitations Our Lorde putteth an example by him that goeth to his frende at midnight Luke 11. to aske somwhat of him At the time of our Lordes passion Luke 23. Herode Pilate wer made frendes The cytie of Ephesus beynge moued and troubled Act. 19. certaine of the chefe of Asia whiche were Paules frendes sent vnto him desiring him that he woulde not prease into the commen hall Of enmite and hatred Capi. xlvii AFter the trespasse synne of our first parentes Gen. 3. by and by god put enmite betwene the serpent the woman betwene bothe their seedes The hearde men Gerare did striue with Isaacs heardmen for a well Gen. 26. that they digged And therfore Isaac calde it the well of enemies And Esau hated Iacob continually because of the blessing that his father blessed him withal Gen. 27 And he saide in his harte The daies of my fathers sorow are at hand and I wil slay my brother Iacob Iacob said to Simeon and Leui ye haue troubled me Gen. 34. and haue made me odious to the Cananite and the Pheresite thinhabitors of the land When Iosephes brethren sawe that theyr father loued him more thā al his brethren Gen. 27. they hated hym nor coulde not speake peaceablye vnto hym The Egiptians hated the children of Israel Exo. 1. and did so mock them and punished them that their lyfe was bitter vnto them And our Lorde spake vnto Moses saying Num. 25. Let the Medianites feele that ye be their enemies and smite them for they haue done againste you lyke enemies and haue deceitfulli begiled you by the Idoll Pheor Adonizedech kinge of Ierusalem other iiii kinges Iosu. 10. besieged Gabaon because that the Gabanites fled and were gone to Iosua and to the chyldren of Israell and had made peace with them The Elders of Gaba wente to fet Iephthe Iudi. 11. and said vnto him come and be our captaine to whome he answered dyd not ye hate me and expell me out of my fathers house How happeneth it then that you come vnto me nowe in tyme of necessitie and tribulation Dalida wept before Sampson and complained saying Iudi. 14. thou hatest me and louest me not and therfore thou wylt not declare and tell me the ryddle Saule perceyuing that the people set muche by Dauid 1. regu 18. and that he shewed him selfe wyse and bolde in all thynges became alwaye Dauyds enemy The two theues that slewe Isboseth sayed vnto Dauid 2. regu 4. lo here is the head of Sauls sonne thy enemy But yet they were but euyll rewarded for their laboure When Thoi king of Hemath hard that Dauid hadde smitten and ouerethrowen Adadezer his enemy 2. regu 8. he sent Ioram his sonne to thanke him and to intreate him for peace After that Ammon Dauids sonne had forced Thamar Absolons sister 2. regu 13. he hated her exceadingly so that the hate wherewyth he hated her was greater then the loue wherewyth he before loued her After that Salomon was gon from god throughe synne 3. regu 11. oure lorde styrred vp three aduersaries vnto Salomon that is hadde ad the Edomite Rason the sonne of Heliada and Ieroboam his seruaunt 3. reg 18.18 Wycked Iezabel persecuted Helias the prophete for the deathe of Baals prophetes the whiche he caused to be slayne When that Helias reproued Achab for the vniust deathe of Naboth 3. regu 21. Achab sayed vnto Helias hast thou founde me thyne enemye He answered I haue founde the. Achab sayed vnto Iosaphat kinge of Iuda There is yet one man of our lordes prophetes Micheas the sonne of Ierala 3. regu 22 by whō we maye ask coūsel of the lord but I hate hī for he doth not prophecie good vnto me but euil The aduersaries of Iuda and Beniamin hard that the children of captiuitie buylded the temple vnto our◠lorde god of Israel 1. Esd. 4. And they woulde not buylde with them Then Raguel and Anna his wife praysed oure lorde Tobi. 8. because he hadde delte mercifully wythe them and had put away from them the enemy that persecuted them After that Holofernes headde was smitten of Iudi. 13. and that euery man now helde his peace Iudith sayd O praise ye the lorde our god for he hathe not dispised nor forsaken theim that put their trust in him and in my hande he hath slaine the enemy of his people with that she toke forth the heade of Holofernes and shewed it them Esther complayninge of proude Aman sayd vnto Ahasnerus Esth. 7. Our enemy aduersary is this wicked Aman. It is thus written of Iudas machabeus His enemies fled for feare 1. Mach. 3. and all the workers of vngodlynes were put to
yet afterwardes he made an vndyscreate vowe Iepthe dyd wyttely perceyue who were Ephraites Iudi. 12. and who were Galaadytes by the pronouÌ„syng of thys word Schibbolech that is an eare of Corne when they sayde Schybbolech For they coulde not so pronouÌ„ce it The chyldren of Israel fyghtynge agaynste the Beniamites by policie craft fayned them selues to flye Iudi. 20. and by that meanes drewe theym oute of the City and vtterly destroyed them Saule when certayne menne dispised him 1. regu 10. and sayed how canne thys manne healpe vs dissembled the mater and made as thoughe he had not hearde them It was a poynte of greate wysedome when Dauyd beynge armed wyth Saules armour 1. regu 17. proued whether he coulde so go agaynst Goliath or no. Dauid went oute to all thynges whythersoeuer Saule sent hym 1. regu 18. and behaued him selfe wisely Dauid in the presence of Achis fained hym selfe madde 1. regu 21. and as though he hadde bene in a furye so to scape from him Abigail dyd wiselye pacifie Dauyd beinge angery wyth Nabal her husbande 1. regu 25. 2. regu 12. Nathan goinge aboute to reproue the Prophete Dauyd of hys excesse and fautes doone to Urias and hys wyfe toke and vsed wysely the manifest parable of the rich manne that tooke a shepe from a pore man Ioab vsed a wise cautel 2. regu 17 when that by a wise woman he caused Absolon to be reuoked A wise woman of Abel 2. regu 20. retourned Ioab from the obsidion and seige of the citye Bersaba hearinge that Abdonias woulde raygne for his father 3. regu 1. spake wisely vnto Dauid for her selfe and her sonne Salomon Salomom desired ofâ— god discreation and wisedome 3. regu 3â— the whiche thinge pleased god exceadyngly and wyth wisedome he graunted him many other thinges Salomon iudged wysely betwene two wâ—men that conteÌ„ded and stroue for one childe 3. regu 3. Kinge Roboam answered his people very hardely 3. regu 12. and forsakinge the good and discreate counsell that hys sadde and olde Senators gaue him he spake after the counsel of yong meÌ„ and did vnwisely When Achab king of Israel should be rebuked 3. regu 20. a certayn man of the children of the prophetes discretely proponed a parable of a man that was comended and euil kepte and saued By the whiche the king might easely perceiue his synne and wickednesse Iehu did studiuslye and prudentlye when he fayned that he would do reuerence and honoure vnto the prophetes and preastes of Baall 4. regu 10. And yet afterwardes he slewe them and destroied Baals aulter Ezechias kinge of Iuda 4. regu 18. did studiously and discreately forbyd that hys people shoulde make no answer vnto blasphemus messengers of the kinge of the Assirians For it is not expedient for faythfull people to haue vnfaythfull disputations wyth and against litigious persons Ioiada the hye preast purposing to make Ioas the sonne of Ioram kinge of Ierusalem 2. Para. 23. vsed hym selfe bothe warely and wisely Ezechias vnderstandinge that the kinge of the Assirians would come againste Ierusalem 2. Para. 32. did sâ—oppe all the well headdes without the citye and reparde the walles of the citye and couraged his menne wyth confortable wordes and at length turned him selfe to praise oure lorde Nehemias with greate discreation dyligence 2. Esd 2.3.4 solicitude and care dyd buylde a wall aboute Ierusalem The worde that zorobabel spake was a woorde of greate wisedome 3. Esd. 3. and woorthelye approued that is women haue yet more strength But aboue all thinges the truthe beareth a waye the victorye Tobias beleuinge that he shoulde dye shortelye Tob. 4. he gaue his sonne documentes and Preaceptes of greate wysedome And amonge all other he sayde Aske euer counsell of the wyse Iudith shewed greate wysedome in her woordes Iudith 11 And all Holofernes seruaunts marueled at her wisedome and sayed one to another There is not suche a woman vppon earth in bewtye contenaunce and discreation of wordes Mardocheus required Esther with greate wisedome to helpe the Iewes Esth. 4. Sayinge yf thou holdest thy peace at this time the Iewes shal be otherwise deliuered and thou and thy fathers house destroyed And who knoweth whether thou art come to the kyngedome for this causes sake God gaue vnto Daniel and his felowes connyng and learnyng in all scripture and wisedome Dani. 1. but to Daniell speciallye he gaue the vnderstandinge of visions and dreames Daniell did expounde Nabuchodonosors dreames most wisely Dani. 2.4.13 And afterwardes we do reade although it chaunced before of two olde preastes the whiche hadde geuen as he moste wyselye perceyued false testimonye and wytnes agaynste the Innocent Susanna It was tolde Iudas that Nicanor came vnto him but vnder deceyt 1. Mach. 7 and that he would take him wherfore he gate him wisely away from him and would se his face no more Simon knew that Tryphon disseÌ„bled in his wordes 1. Mach. 13 yet commaunded he a hundred talentes of syluer and Ionathas two sonnes to be deliuered vnto hym least he should be the greater enemy against the people of Israel and say because he sent him not the monye and the children therefore is Ionathas dead The vii brethren with their good mother 2. Mac. 7 by theyr words whych they had one to another and to the tirant declared that they had great wisdom There was a certain day appoynted when Iudas shoulde speake secreatlye alone wyth Nicanor 2. Mach. 14 Neuerthelesse Iudas commaunded certaine menne of armes to be set and to wait in conuenient places least ther shuld sodenly arise any euil thorowe the enemyes It appeareth by the coÌ„munication that the blessed vyrgin had wyth the aungel that she had great discresyon and wisdome Luke 1. For she casting in her minde what maner of salutatioÌ„ that shuld be said how shal this be seyng I know not a man And when the childe Iesus of xii yeare old taried at Ierusalem was founde in the temple sitâ—ynge in the middest of the doctors LuKe. 2. hearinge them and posing them al that hearde hym were astonied at his wisdom vnderstanding and answers Our Lord commended the vniust steward Luke 16. because he had done wisely Our Lord verye well deluded the curious interrogacion of the priestes and elders askinge him Luke 20. by what authority he did those miracles he said I also wil aske you one thing From whence is the baptime of Iohn When Paul and Sylas wer put in prison the Magestrates sente the next day after Act. 16. and commaunded that they should be losed Paule said wisely They haue beaten vs openlye vncondempned Notwithstandyng that we are Romaines and haue caste vs into prison and now wold they send vs away priuely When the citye of Ephesus was sore moued and in a confusion Act. 19. Paul did wisely and humblye agree to the counsaile of his frendes that
people dyd pearyshe wyth theym And hys wyfe that looked behynde her was tourned into a pyllare of Salte And Lot hym selfe that woulde not after the Aungels counsell by and by ascende vp to the mounte dyd trespasse and synne wyth hys owne doughters Ruben counsayled hys brethren to restore Ioseph to hys father agayne Gen. 37.42 But in as muche as they would not it hapned afterwardes that they wer put to trouble When the chyldren of Israell wold ascende or euer it was tyme vnto the place that oure LORDE hadde spoken of Nume 14. Moses sayd Our LORD is not among you The Amalechites and the Cananytes are there before you And ye shall fall vppon theyr sweardes because ye are tourned awaye from our LORD and wil not heare hym After that horryble deede commytted agaynste the Leuites wyfe the Chyldren of Israell gathered together Iudi. 20. and sente messengers to the children of Beniamyn the whych shulde saye thus vnto them what wyckednesse is thys that is hapned amonge you Delyuer vs those that haue commytted that haynous dede But they wold not here them and afterwards therefore they were in a manner all slayne a few excepted Abner said to Asael leaue of to followe me 2. regu 2. but he despysed hys wordes And Abner smote hym thorow wyth the hynder end of hys speare Roboam Salomons sonne would not heare the olde mennes Counsell 3. regn 12. but harkened to the counsel of yonge men wherfore he lost a great part of hys people Achior gaue Holofernes good and faythfull Counsell the whyche hee proudlye and dysdaynfullye despysed and wythin a while after was slain and his host put to flighte wyth losse and confusion Iudi. 6. Godolia whom the king of Babilō had made gouernoure of the lande of Iuda Iere. 40.41 sent Iohanan the sonne of Careah faithful word that Ismaell the sonne of Nathania woulde kill hym And he answeared him Thou speakest falsly of Ismael but in the seuēth month Ismael came and after he had eaten with Godolia he slue him Daniel said vnto Nabuchodonozor o king Dani. 4. accept my counsel redeame thy sinnes with almes but he would not agre there vnto and so was turned into a beast Iudas Machabeus taking hys iorney towardes Galaad 1. Mach. 5. left Iosephus and Azarias to be captaines ouer the people and commaunded them saying Se that ye make no war against the heathen vntill the time we come againe But they couetyng to get thē a name and fame lost both the thyng they wente aboute and theyr name also Iudas Machabeus had but viii C. men 1. Mach. 9. his aduersaries were two and twenty thousande his companyons warned hym not to fyghte wythoute an host of men but he would not follow their counsell he hym selfe was killed in that battaile and the remnaunt fled Pilates wife gaue her husbād good counsell Mat. 27. but he refused to followe it Fearing more to offend Cesar then to condēpne the iust innocent blud ¶ Of suspition and false credulity Ca. lvii ABraham suspected that the fear of God was not in Geraris Gen. 20.26 and that the men of the country wold kyl him for his wiues sake The like chaunced to Isaac Laban suspected that Iacob hadde stolen his goods Gen. 31. and for that cause he searched all his houshold stuffe Iacob perceyuyng Iosephes coate to be bloudy Gen. 37. suspected that he hadde bene dead and of some wycked beast deuoured Ioseph commaunded his stewarde to bringe his brethren into his house to dine with him Gen. 43. but they being sore afraid suspected and beleued that he would haue broughte them into seruitude and bondage The Rubenites and the Gaadites going to their possessions Iosu. 22. did build set vp an aultar beyond Iordan The children of Israell hearinge there of were sore troubled not knowing for what purpose they had done it and beleued that they woulde goe from theyr law When Sampson was gone to hys fathers house Iudi. 15. his father in law thought and beleued that he had hated refused his wife and therfore he maried her to a nother Hely seinge Annes lips moue and that she spake neuer a word 1. regu 1. beleued she had bene dronken Because Saule did persecute Dauid he laid to Dauids charge that he persecuted him 1. regu 22. And said that hys sonne Ionathas had stirred vp his seruaunt to lie await against him the whyche thing was most vntrue and false When Dauid was with Achis the king of Geth as the keper of hys life 1. regu 26 The Lordes spake vnto Achis to let Dauid go least he shuld flie returne again vnto Saule Dauid sent messengers to king Amnon to comfort him ouer the death of his father ◠regu 10. But his Lordes suspected that they came rather to spy oute the city then to comfort hym After that kinge Ahasuerus was moued against Aman that he was laide downe vpon Esthers bed Esth. 7. to intreat her for his lyfe The kinge laid vnto him that he in his presēce wold haue opprest and forced the Quene When Ieremy was going toward the land of Beniamin Iere. 37. the porter of the gate toke hym and layd falslye to hys charge that his minde was to run to the Caldees Ieremye the Prophet declared the wyl of our Lord to the people that was left and remained after the destruction of Ierusalem Iere. 42.43 they said vnto him Thou lyest Our Lord hath not sent the but Baruch the sonne of Neria hath prouoked the against vs that he might bring vs into the captiuitye of the Chaldees The tormentors that led Eleazar to his torment paine 2. Mach. 6. toke displeasure and wer angry with him because of the wordes that he said for they coniectured suspected that he had spoken them of an arrogancy and hie mind When the disciples saw our Lord walking on the sea Mat. 14. they suspected that it had bene some sprite and cried out for feare When Simon the Pharisy saw a woman which was a sinner wepyng at our Lordes fete LuKe. 7. he spake wtin him self saying If this mā wer a prophet he would surely knowe who what manner of woman this is that toucheth him for she is a sinner For a man nother to set muche by him self Luke 18. nor yet to iudge euil of a nother the example that the Lord our sauiour doth bring in of the Pharisy that bosted him self and of the meeke and hūble Publicane is much profitable When the Iewes after the effusyon of the holy spirite sawe that oure Lordes disciples spake wyth dyuers tongs and languages Act. 2. Some of them saide These menne are full of newe wyne All the christē disciples wer afraid of Paule after hys conuersion Act. 9. beleued not that he was a Disciple vntil that Barnabas broughte hym to the Apostles and declared to them
of her lyfe Oure Lorde castyng those oute of the temple with a scourge that solde and bought Oxen Iohn 2. shepe and doues and the chaungers of money sayed make not my fathers house an house of marchaundise sekynge very often tymes in this and other thinges his fathers honoure It is written of the chylde Iesu that he wente downe with them Luke 2. that is with Mary and Ioseph and came to Nazareth and was subiecte and obedient vnto them Also in a nother place he sayeth Iohn 8. I honour my father And hangynge vppon the crosse he commended his mother to his welbeloued disciple Iohn 19. Whereby it appeareth what carefulnesse he hadde for hys mother that forgat her not at the poynte or laste Artycle of death ¶ Of thankes geuing for the benefites of God Capi. lxiii IAcob gaue thaÌ„ks vnto god most diligeÌ„tly Gen. 31. saiyng Lord I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies and truthe whiche thou hast shewed vnto thy seruant Exo. 13. Our lorde woulde that the childreÌ„ of Israell shoulde neuer forget theyr deliueraunce oute of Aegipte And it shall be Sayth he a signe vnto thee vpon thyne hande for a remeÌ„brauÌ„ce betwene thyne eyes that the lordes lawe may be in thy mouth Moses and the chyldren of Israell sange this songe vnto our lord Exo. 15. said Let vs singe vnto our lord This was after they had so wonderfully passed ouer the red see After thei hadde obtained and gotten a wonderfull greate victorye of theyr enemyes Nume 31. the prynces of the hoste of Israel came to Moses saiyng that there was not one of the children of Israell slayne in the battayle And yet they hadde taken of men and cattayle a greate number And for that cause they offerde vppe great gyftes vnto our Lorde Our Lord commaunded that after the myraculus goyng ouer Iordan they should pitche Iosu. 3. and set vp twelue stones in and for a perpetual monument and memory of the same After the victory obtained by Barath Tebora of Sysara they saÌ„ge gaue â—hankes to our Lord. Iudi. 5. Anna praid and praised our Lorde for her sonne Samuel the which our Lord had geuen her 1. reg 2. Although the children of Israel in suche battailes as they wanne dyd fyghte stoutlye and stronglye Iudi. 20. Yet they said that it was oure Lorde that smote theyr ennemyes that the laud and praise myght be geuen vnto oure Lorde When Dauid heard of the reuelation that God made by the Prophet Nathan 2. reg 7 of the continuaunce of hys kyngdom he gaue God thankes most humbly and deuoutly Oure Lorde is muche to be lauded and praysed that geueth hys people a good prince and prelate 3. regu 5. Blessed be our Lord saith scripture which hath geuen vnto Dauid a wyse sonne ouer this mighty people 1. Esd. 1. Cyrus the kynge of Persia proclaymed thorowe oute all hys Empyre Oure LORDE God of heauen hathe geuen me al the kingdoms of the earth and hathe commaunded me to buylde hym a house at Ierusalem Whosoeuer now among you is of hys people oure Lord hys God be with him and let hym go vp to Ierusalem and build the house of our lord God of Israel Tobi. 11. When Tobias had recouered hys sighte he and his wife and all that knew him before that he was blinde praised and glorified God Iudi. 16. After the victorye of Holofernes host was obtained all the people resorted and came to IerusaleÌ„ to prayse and pray vnto our Lord. Dani. 2. After that the vision of Nabuchodonozor king of Babilon was reueled opened vnto Daniel He blessed oure Lord God of heauen and sayde The name of our Lord be blessed for wisdome and strength are his The iii. childreÌ„ being deliuered froÌ„ the burning fire and flame of the fornace Dani. 3. praysed our lorde well and deuoutly And not they only gaue thaÌ„kes vnto god for that thing but Nabuchodonozor did also cause the wonderful thinges of our lord to be proclaymed thorow out al his kingdome After that the temple vnder Iudas Machabeus was erected and purifyed 1. Mach. 4. they worshypped and gaue thankes to the GOD of heauen that hadde prospered and geuen them the victorye Iudas Machabeus and the people of IerusaleÌ„ wrote vnto Aristobolus 2. Mach. 1 saying we being deliuered by god froÌ„ great daungers and pearils magnifyceÌ„tly do geue thankes vnto hym When the blessed virgin had herd the laude and praise that Elizabeth gaue her LuKe. 1. saying Blessed art thou amonge women she praysed and lauded God for the benefytes geuen to her and to all the worlde wyth these wordes My soul magnyfyeth the lord We reade in the gospel that when our Lord purposed to do some greate miracle Iohn 6.11 that oftentimes he loked vp to heauen gaue thankes Mat. 26. as it manifestly appeareth in the multiplicatioÌ„ of the loues In the resuscitation of Lazarus and in the institucion of the blessed and holy sacrament After Ihon the Baptist was born LuKe. 1. and that zacharias had recouered his speache he prophesying praysed our Lord saying Blessed be oure Lorde God of Israel Simeon toke the child Iesus vp in hys armes Luke 2. and blessed our Lord. When the people saw that our Lorde had healed the man of the palsy Mat. 9. they meruailed and glorified god whyche had geuen such power to men And likewise when the widowes son was reuiued Luke 7. ther came a fear on theÌ„ al and they magnified god and gaue vnto him the glory saying A greate prophet is rysen vp among vs. One of those x. lepers that which wer clensed at Goddes commaundement turned backe againe Luke 17. and fell downe on hys face at hys feete and gaue hym thankes After that our Lord had supt with his disciyles Mat. 26. and had said grace they went out vnto mount Oliuer The halt that was healed by Peter Act. 3.4 entred with the Apostles into the temple walkinge and leapinge and praisyng God Then ther followeth All men praised God because of that which was done for the man was aboue xl yere old on whom the miracle of healing was shewed Paule gaue thankes for the benefits to him and other exhibited 1. Timo. 1. To hym self in his conuersyon I thancke my Lord god that coÌ„forted me in Christ wheras before I was a blasphemer a persecutor contumelious but yet I obtained merrye because I did it ignorauntly through vnbelefe And in his coÌ„uersation thankes be vnto god 2. Cor. 2. which alwais geueth vs the triumph and victory in Christ Iesu. And deuoutly he geueth thaÌ„kes for the benefites exhibited to his brethreÌ„ First verely I geue God thankes for you all Roma 1. that youre Faythe is spoken of in all the world 1. Thes. 2. And to the Thessalonians What thanckes can we recompence to God again for you ouer
Nabuchodonozor saied vnto the elders and captaines of his wars that this was his thought and purpose to bring the hole earth vnder his dominion Nowe when that thynge pleased them all c. Kinge Ahasuerus beinge wrothe with Quene Uasthi questioned with his wise counsellers Esth. 1. what senteÌ„ce or law shuld be executed vppon the Quene The which counsellers did not coole the kinges furye nor excuse her that was absent but one answered wyth indignation saying The kinges indignation is iust Amans frends Esth. 5 his wife not perceiuyng the cankerd and euel minde that he had towardes Mardocheus did not reproue nor rebuke hym but said Commaund thou a hye payre of galowes to be framed and made The princes and hie estates of Darius the king of Perse Dani. 6 hauing a desire that the king shuld make an vniust decree dyd purpose a thinge that semed to pertain to his honor Alchinus that wicked traytor willing to be made the hie priest i. mach 7 said vnto kinge Demetrius Iudas and hys brethren haue destroyed thy frendes after ther foloweth the the king made Alchinus the hie priest commaunded him to be reuenged to punyshe the children of Israel After that Ihons disciples wer departed and gone Mat. xi oure Lorde began wonderfully to praise him the which thynge maketh agaynste those that doe openlye prayse menne and seacreatly detract and backbite them The Pharises going about to take Christ in his wordes Mat. 22 began to praise and to flatter him saying Master we know that art thou true and teachest the way of God truely Herode Agrippa that greate kyng perceiuing that he pleased the Iewes because he had taken certaine of the congregation Act. 12. and had killed Iames the brother of Ihon proceaded further to haue taken Peter Act. 12 The people gaue a shout to Herod that wicked king the which had slain Iames and incarcerated Peter saying It is the voyce of a God and not of a man Act. 24. Tertullius the orator whyche was brought in against Paul by the president Felix did at the beginnynge of his oration flatter Felix ¶ Of derision and contumelious reprofe Ca. lxx THe men of Sadoch and Phanuel derided Gedeon persecuting Zebee and Salmana Iudi. 8. but of that folowed mischaunces For afterwardes he intreated them very rigorously and euel Nabal contemned contumeliously the woordes of Dauids messengers saying 1. regu 25. what is Dauid And what is the sonne of Isai Ther is plentye of seruauntes now a dayes that breake away from their masters Michol seing king Dauid dansinge before the Arke of the Lord 2. regu 6. despysed him because she sawe him bare And afterwardes deriding mocking him she said O how glorious was the king this day Wicked Iezabell spake scornfull mocking wordes vnto Achab. 3. regu 21. Thou art a man of great authority and dost gouern thy kingdom well For as muche as the children deryded and mocked Elizeus the prophet 4. regu 2. saying Go vp thou bald head Two beares tare and deuoured xlii of theÌ„ King Hezechias postes went swiftly from city to city 2. Para. 30. warnyng the chyldren of Israell to retourne vnto oure Lord. But they laughed theÌ„ to scorn and mocked them 2. Para. 36 Our Lord sent his prophets daily vnto them warned them to spare his people and his dwellinge place But they mocked the messengers of god and litle regarded hys wordes misused his prophets When Sanabalat Tobias hard say that the walles of Ierusalem wer a buildinge 2. Esd. 4 they mocked the buylders When Tobias was blynde hys frendes kinsfolk laughed his liuing to scorn Tob. 2. sayinge where is nowe thy hope for the which thou hast done almes and buried the dead Nicanor seing the burnt sacrifices that wer offred for the king laughed them to scorn with comtempt 1. mach 7 spake proudly and disdainfullye ye swore in his wrath Antiochus that cruell tiraunte beinge kindled in anger by the wordes of the seuenth brother 2. Mach. 7. was more cruell vpon him then vpon all thother and toke indignation that he was so lightly regarded Oure lorde was dyuers maner of wayes derided as it shall afterwards apeare in the chapiter of pacience Certayne Iewes Act. 2. when they sawe that our lordes disciples after the infusion of the holy goost spake diuers languages and tongues sayed mockingly These menne are full of new wyne When the Athenienses had hearde Act. 17 of the resurrection of the deade that Paule preached Some mocked And other sayed let vs heare the agayne of this matter ¶ Of Detractors and euel speakers Capi. lxxi IOsephs lady and mestres spake wickedly to her husband of him beinge Innocent and chaste Gen. 39 Pharo sayed who doubteth but that ye haue some mischefe in hande Exo. 10 wherby it appeareth that euell men doo affirme and at sometymes doo laye to good mennes charges wyth vniust boldenes the thinge whiche is vniust and false Mary and Aaron vpon a light occasion spake against Moses Nume 12. but quickly after ther folowed a pain and punishment that reuenged the matter Nume 14. The children of Israell dispraysed the lande of promise to theyr greate pain and punishment Nume 16. By the occasion of Chores and his felowes sedition many were mooste fearfully slain And yet after that the multitude murmured against Moses and Aaron saying ye haue kylled the people of our Lord. Although Balaam was euell yet he said Num. 23. that he in no wise wold curse the pâ—ople which our Lorde had blessed And as touchinge that there are many worse found then be the which do gladly and more oftentimes curse and backbite the good then the peruerse and euel Saul at the beginning was exceading gooâ— 1. regu 10. but yet the children of Beliall said how can he saue vs By the occasion of Doeg the Idumite declaring vnto Saule that Abimelech â—he priest had comforted and refreshed Dauid 1. re 22. he slue .lxxxv. men that did weare a linnen Ephod And many mo wemen and children The lords of the Philistines caused Achis the kynge of Seth 1. reg 19 to remoue Dauid the which by his iudgemente was good from his honest office and place that he had preferd him vnto Dauid commauÌ„ded the yonge man that shewed of kinge Saule and his sonnes death 2. reg 1 to be slayne And yet he thoughte that he hadde brought him prosperus and glad tydinges The chefest of the children of Ammon saied vnto theyr lorde 2. re 10 Tâ—inkest thou that Dauid for the honour of thy father hath sent comfortours to the And so they peruerted the simple and pure intention of Dauid Absolon ambitiusly desyringe the kingdome 2. regu 15 saied vnto one that hadde busynesses before hym There is no man deputed of the king to heare the. Siba Mephiboseth seruant did wickedly bacbyte
and hewed them eueÌ„ vnto Horma King Arad fought against the children of Israel and toke some of them prisoners Nume 21. But Israel vowed a vowe vnto our Lord and ouercame them and destroyed the cityes of theyr enemies The children of Israel fighting by Moses commaundement against the Madianites Nume 21. hadde and obtained so great a victory that they toke for a pray 3200. virgines and yet of the Israelites there was but 1200. fighting men of the whyche ther was not one man slaine When the people shouted blewe wyth trompets Iosu. 6. as Iosue coÌ„maunded them the walles of Iericho fel down and so was the city taken By the accasion of Achams preuarication the chyldren of Isrell were dryuen from the citye of Hai. Iosu. 7.8 But after the synne was pourged at goddes coÌ„maundement the citye was taken and ouerthroen When Iosue fought against the .v kinges which came to destroi the Gabaonites Iosu. 10 Our lorde cast downe from heauen great stones vpon them And there were mo dead wyth the hayle stones then they were whome the childreÌ„ of Israel slew with the swerd Then the sunne and the moone stode styll at Iosues worde and commaundement for the space of a daye that he might vtterly destroye his enemyes And it is to be noted that notwythstandinge it be written that Iosue in the conquering of the lande of promise did smite and destroy al the land with the kinges therof and the fightinge he toke theÌ„ all except Gabaon Yet it is red there Iosu. 10 That our lorde fought for Israel NotwithstaÌ„ding therfore that the childreÌ„ of Israel did fight strongly wyth theyr handes yet the victorye was ascriued to god Iudi. 1. We reade not that the chyldren of Israell after the death of Iosua went to fight except that they fyrst counseled with oure lorde And oure lorde deluered the Cananites and the pharesites into theyr handes Iudi. 3. Oure lorde lefte many nations amonge the childreÌ„ of Israel to instruct Israel And all that knew not the warres of the Cananites that their children myght learne to fight with their enemies haue the custome of fightiÌ„g Iudi. 3. Oure lorde styrde vp a sauioure vnto Israell named Ahud the whiche slew Eglon the kynge of Moab And the chyldren of Israell wente downe wyth hym goynge before them The whyche sayed vnto them folowe me for oure lorde hathe deliuered youre enemyes into oure handes And they slew of the Moabites vppon a ten M. menne Delbora sayed vnto Barach vp for this is the day Iudi. 4. in which our lorde hath delyuered Sisara into thy handes oure lorde feared and destroyed Sysara all hys charettes and all his hoost with the edge of the sweard With .300 menne that with theyr handes did cast water into their mouthes Iudi. 7. oure lorde deliuered Israel from the hande of Madian and Amalech the which in Gedeons tyme wer many in numbre Abimelech Gedeons sonne through his concubine slew .70 of his brethren vpon one stone Iudi. 9. to th entent he might raygne alone After that a certayne woman whilste he beseiged the tours of Sichem cast a pece of a mylstone vpon his head and all to breake his brayne panne Iâ—phethe went to fight agaynst the chyldren of Amnon Iudi. 12. whome our lord delyuered into his hands And he destroyed with a very great plage .xx. of the chyldren of Amons cyties Samson through the great strength that oure Lorde gaue hym Iudi. 15. obtayned against the PhilistiaÌ„s many victoryes the which did oppresse kepe the children of Israel in greate seruitute and bondage 600. men of the tribe of Dan came to Lais Iudi. 18 euen to a people that were at rest and without mistrust and smote them with the edge of the swearde and burnt the city with fire And ther was no manne to healpe because Lais was farre from Sidon And they hadde no medlynge with any other manne Althoughe the chyldren of Israell were iustely moued agaynst the chyldren of Beniamin Iudic. 20. and were .vii. tymes as many mo as they were yet thei trusting to their fortitude numbre were of them ouercomed Afterwardes they wepte and fasted before oure lordeâ— and oure lorde sayed vnto them To morowe I wyll delyuer them into youre handes And then they hadde a full vyctory ouer them In the tyme of Eli the preaste the philistians ouercame the chyldren of Israell 1. regu 4. the whyche afterwardes as thouge they woulde tempte GOD brought the Arke of oure lorde wyth them presumptuously trustinge that by it they shoulde obtayne the victorye But the philistines comfortinge one an other ouercame them againe And tooke the Arke of god in the battayle Samuel dyd crye vnto oure lorde for the chyldren of Israell 1. regu 7. and offerd vp sacrifice for them And oure lorde thundred a greate thunder amonge the philistines and they were put to flyte and slayne When the townes of Iabes Galaad were besieged by Nahaz the king of the Ammonites Saul did sone succur theÌ„ 1. regum 11. for he with a great multitude of men of war came in vpon the hoost in the mornyng watch scattred their enemies so that two of theÌ„ were not left together Ionathas Sauls sonne seynge the station and watche of the philistines sayd vnto his harnes bearer 1. regum 14 it is no hardnes with our lord to saue ether in many or in fewe And there chaunsed as it were a myracle of god for the multitude was slayne by them 1. regu 14. and fleynge hether and thether were scattered in euery place At Samuels commaundemeÌ„t Saul slew Amalech 1. regu 15. and tooke Agag the kynge of the Amalekytes alyue And vtterly destroyed al the people There was a maruelous fyght betwene Dauid Goliath of Grath the gyante 1. regu 17. Dauid was a chylde vnmete and vnapte for suche a purpose without armure yet he trustinge in our Lorde preuayled agaynst the armed gyante that was stronge and experte in sâ—ynge and stone When Dauid hearde saye that the Amalechites had burnt Sicelag 1. regu 30. and had led their wyues awaye captiues he toke counsell with our lorde whether he should folowe those theues or no. Our lorde sayd vnto him folowe and with foure hundred men he vanquished them and brought the whole praye agayne After many wrong and vniust persecutions moued by Saule agaynste Dauid the Philistines foughte against him 1. regu 31. the wait of the battail was turned against Saul Then toke he hys sweard and through desperation fell vpon it And so Saule dyed and hys thre sonnes and al his men There was cruell warre betwene Dauids xii seruaunts 2. regu 2. and Isboseths xii seruauntes when they slewe eche other When the Philistines hard that they had anoynted Dauid king ouer Israel 2. regu 5.8 they came al vp to seke Dauid and Dauid asked counsail of oure Lorde and smote
people â—awe that it was long or Moses came down out of the mountaine Exo. 32. they gathered them selues together against Aaron said vnto him Up and make vs Gods to go before vs. The people as though they hadde ben heauy and wearied with much labor Nume 11. began to murmur agaynste oure Lord and the fire of our Lord burnt among them and deuourd the vttermoste part of the hoste And note the peruersity of them that said We remember the fish we did eat in Egipt for noughte And yet they boughte it ful dearly After the terrible death of Chore his fellowes Nume 16. the multitude murmured agaynste Moses and Aaron saying ye haue kylled the people of our Lorde Againe they murmured and chode wyth Moses at the waters of stryfe Nume 20. for faut of drinke and frute Achitophell perceiuinge that they did not after his Counsaile 2. regu 27. was so moued and so impacyent that he departed from Absolon and wente home and hanged hym self Because that the Chyldren spake roughlye wyth those of the tenne tribes 2. regu 20. Israell wente from Dauyd and followed Seba the sonne of Bichri When Tobias spake of the kydde whyche he heard cry Tobi. 2. sayinge Looke that it be not stolne his wife dyd answer him impaciently When Sara Raguels daughter rebuked one of her maydens for her faut Tobi. 3. she answered her again to iniuriously saying God let vs neuer see sonne or daughter of thee more vppon earthe thou kyller of thy husbandes When worde came to Holofernes that the children of Israell prepared them selues to make resistaunce Iudith 5 hee was exceading wroth Iudith 6 When Achtor had left of speaking Holofernes toke sore indignation Because Mardocheus woulde not worship Aman Esther 3. he toke suche indignation and was so impaciente that he seemed to procure not his deathe onlye but the death of al the Iewes Elihu the sonne oâ— Barachel perceiuing that Iobs frendes Iob. 32. the which disputed with him coulde not ouercome him shewed by his wordes many tokens of impaciency Daniell 3. Nabuchodonozor hearynge that Daniels felowes would not worship the golden Image whyche he madeâ— In anger and furiousnes caused theÌ„ to be brought before him When Herode hearde that there was borne a kinge of Iewes Mat. 2. he was troubled and all the citye of Ierusalem with him Our lorde syttinge at meat in Mathews house Luc. 5.15 the scribes and pharises murmured sayinge vnto his disciples Why do ye eate with publicanes and synners And at zacheus thei murmurd sayinge He is gone in to tary with a maÌ„ that is a synner Luc. 19. And the elder brother of the prodigall sonne Luc. 15. hearinge of the feast that his father made for hys yongest brothers cominge home disdained at it and woulde not go in When the chefe preastes and Scribes sawe the wonderfull myracles that he did Mat. 21. and the children cryinge in the temple Hosanna to the sonne of Dauid they disdayned When the pharises saw that thei wer with effectuous wordes confuted by Iohn 9. him that was borne blinde and restored by oure lorde to his sight againe they cursed him and sayed Be thou hys discyple Thou art all together borne in synne dost thou teache vs Ther arose a murmur and a grudge among the Grekes and the Hebrues Act. 6. because their wydowes were dispised in the dayly ministration ¶ Of Pusillanimity Capitu. lxxxiii WHen the Angels had saied vnto Lot Gen. 19. Saue thy selfe in the mountaine he answered I caÌ„not be saued in the mouÌ„tain lest some misfortune fal vpon me yet a worse chaunce chauÌ„ced euen then vnto him When the children of Israell saw the Egiptians behynde theÌ„ Exo. 14. they wer sore afrayde although thei had sene so many miracles done for them by the diuine power of god As Moses was speakynge wyth oure lorde in the mounte Exo. 20. the people hearde the thunder and the noyse of the trumpe and saw the lyghtninge and the mountayne smokinge And beynge very feareful they stode a far of and saied vnto Moses Talke thou with vs and we wil heare but let not god talke with vs least we dye After that the conditions and estate of the lande of promise was reueled opened Nu. 13.14 the which hadde mighty and stronge inhabitours whose cities wer walled exceading great Deu. 1. The whole congregation saied woulde God that we hadde dyed in the lande of Egipt And they sayed agayn The messengers haue feared and discouraged vs. Balaac seynge al that the children of Israel had done vnto the Amorites Nume 22. and that his people were sore a frayde he trustinge more in wordes then in armes sent vnto Balaam to come and cursse the children of Israell Rachab sayed vnto the spies that came from Iosue Iosu. 2. I know that our lorde hath geuen you the land for the feare of you is fallen vpon vs and the inhabitoures of the lande faynt at the presence of you After that Achior had taken of the excoÌ„municate thynges of Ierico the menne of Hay put the chyldren of Israell to flyght Iosu. 7. and slew .36 menne The hartes of the people wer a fraid and melted a waye lyke water And Iosue rent his clothes When the Gabaonites heard what Iosue hadde done vnto Ierico Iosu. 9. and Hai they feared and comminge to Iosue they euen as he woulde made a grement with him Gedeon hauing .3200 menne in his hoost Iudi. 7. made a proclamation that if any dyd dreade or were afrayde he shoulde returne And there departed and retourned of the people .2200 menne When Saul and all Israell hearde the wordes of Goliath the philistine askinge a man to fight with him 1. regu 17. thei were euen a stoned and discouraged Saule gathered all Israell together and came to Gelboe 1. regu 28. And when Saul sawe the host of the philistines he was a frayed and hys hart was sore astonyed 2. Para. 3. Roboam beynge rude and fearfull of hart coulde not resyste the hooste that Ieroboas had gathered against him When all the hoost of the Assirians hearde that Holofernes was headed Iudi. 15 theyr mynde and counsell fell from them and beynge moued and styrde with feare defended theÌ„ selues with their feet It was declared vnto the house of Dauid that the kinge of Israel the king of Siria wer coÌ„federated to fight agaynst Ierusalem Esa. 7. Dauid and hys people hartes were moued as the trees of the wode before the face of the winde And Esay descriuinge the burden of Tyre sayed fearfulnesse the pit and the snare vpon the. Esa. 24. O thou that dwellest on the earth When that Ieremy by goddes commaundemente dyd prophesie that Ierusalem shoulde be taken Iere. 38. The princes and rulers of the people sayed vnto the kinge Sir we beseache you let this maÌ„ be put
to death The kinge that was weke harted fearfull answered theÌ„ Lo he is in your handes For the kinge may denye you nothinge Darius the king of Persia ordained by the counsell of his great estates a certain cruel decre and law Dani. 6. the which Daniell obserued not and therefore he was put into the Lions denne and it dyspleased the kynge yet he durst not manfully resyste hys estates and lordes When Iudas Machabeus saw that his hoost fayled him and that he must nedes fight 1. Mach. 9. it brake his hart and he was slaine in the battaile And yet we reade not that Iudas was ether in war or any other where a frayde before Nicanor made peace amity with Iudas Machabeus the which thinge displeased kinge Antiochus 2. mach 24 And he sent vnto Nicanor to seÌ„d him Iudas And although he did it muche against his wyll yet he coulde nor durst not withstande the kinges wyll and commaundement so that if he had coulde he hadde fulfilled the kinges euell intent and minde Peter walkinge vpon the sea came vnto oure lorde mat 14. But when he sawe a mighty winde he was a frayde Nicodemê° semed to be a weak sprited man Iohn 3. that he came to Iesus by night as though that by daye he durste not come vnto him When the disciples saw that oure Lord was taken and bound they forsoke him and fled mat 26. But Peter folowed him a farre of because he durst not approche neare Our Lorde reproued the weaknes of mind of his disciples because they feared the commotioÌ„ of the sea mat 8. he being present saying vnto theÌ„ why are ye fearful O ye of litle faith Peter was to feble sprited when that he after so bold wordes mat 26. at the onlye voyce of a wenche denied hys Lorde and master Likewise that yong man clothed with linnen mar 14. when the ministers caughte him he chose rather to leaue his lynnen garment and flye awaye naked then to tary there any longer The parents of him that was born blind Iohn 9. again resâ—ored to his sight by our Lorde did fearfully answere the Phariseis because they feared to be excoÌ„municate out of the sinagoge ¶ Of Fortitude and strength to do euel ¶ Ca. lxxxiiii CAine was stronger then Abell when he rose vp against hym and slue him Gen. 4. The foure kinges did trauel and labour very sore which after so greate a slaughter of men ouercam the kyng of Sodome with many other Gen. 14. and led a waye Lot Abrahams nephewe as a prisoner Abimelech Gedeons soÌ„ne sustained great fatigation and labor when he slue lxx of his brethren Iudi. 9. afterwards by stronge hande tooke Sychem the which euen sone after was slain most miserably Saule put him self to many greate pearels and trauail 1. reg 18.19 to persecute Dauid and coulde neuer obtain his purpose 2. regu 15. Absolon being mineded to expell driue his father out of his kingdom toke a great businesse vpon hym but yet his chaunce was but euil Ieroboam both by thought dede 3. regu 12. trauailed very sore to auert and turn the people of Israell from the house of Dauid once turned so to retaine and kepe them Holofernes paste ouer and wasted many countries to bring them vnder the yoke of his dominion Iudi. 1.16 But yet at the last one woman or euer he coulde accomplyshe hys purpose behedded hym Antiochus Epiphanes tooke and sustained great laboures to destroye the worship and honor of god in Iewry 2. Mach. 9. and yet at leÌ„gth brought to pouerty and confusion he died a most miserable and wretched death in a strange and a foren country The children of this world in their generation are oftentimes not onlye more prudent and wise then the children of light Luc. 16. but also of greater power for when the disciples tooke theyr reast and slept Iudas procuring hys prodition and treason watched moste diligently The chefe priestes did weary them selues with great â—are and labour to extinguish and bringe to naughte the name of Christ Mat. 28. for they corrupted the kepers of the Lordes sepulchre with great summes of mony to saye that his disciples toke him away Againe they did cast and bind his disciples in prison Act. 3.4 and now and then they monished them with wordes nowe wyth stripes and did them great iniuryes to the entent they should not speake nor teache in the name of oure Lorde Iesu. When Lysias the Tribune hadde Paule in bondes there were aboue forty Iewes which had made a vowe that they would eat nor tast nothing Act. 23. till they had killed Paule And therefore they desired that he myghte bee broughte forthe that sodenlye they myght inuade him and kil him ¶ Of Murther Capi. lxxxv OUr Lord did greuously punyshe the murther that Cain commytted Gen. 4. and yet there was no law wrytteÌ„ that did forbid it Exo. 1. 1. regu 17. Caine slue his brother Abell 2. regu 20. Moses the Egiptian Dauid Goliath 3. regu 2. Ioab Abner and Amasam Salomon Abdomam Maâ— 6. Ioab and Semet Act. 5. Herod Ihon the Baptist. Peter Ananias Saphira Gen. 9. but in theese consider the variety of intentioÌ„s and causes God would that man should vehemently much abhor murther therfore he said flesh in the life therof and in the blud therof shal ye not eat A murtherer shuld be reputed and estemed as dead And therfore Rebecca saide Gen. 27. why should I be depriued or desolate of both my soÌ„nes in one day For if Esau had slain Iacob she iudged that she had lost both If zebee and Salmana had not slain Gedeons brethren Iudi. 8. Gedeon had not afterwardes slain them Abimelech the sonne of Ieroboam slue thre score and ten of his brethreÌ„ to the entent he might raigne alone Iudi. 9. and yet he ruled not longe there but sustained great misfortune and made an euill end For because the Abimelech the priest comforted Dauid flying from Saule 1. regu 22. Saule the persecutor of Dauid slewe him with many other priestes wemeÌ„ and children Dauid caused the yong man which confest that he murthered Saul 2. regu 1. to be slain 2. Re. 11. And procured Urias deathe by the hand of Ioab Absolon slue his brother Amnon whome he inuited to the banket 2. Râ— 13. eueÌ„ as he was eatinge and mearye wyth wyne The effusion and shedding of mans bloude is so horrible 3. Re. 7. that althoughe Dauid was other waies a very good manne yet our Lord would not that hee but that Salomon hys Sonne should build him his temple Notwithstanding that Ioab was a worthy man of armes verye faithful to the Lorde hys master 3. Re. 2. yet in as much as he deceitfully slue two men all that euer he had done before was coumpted as nothinge
disciples that wer a fyshinge and coulde take nothynge Iohn 21. sayinge Luc. 6. Cast out the nette on the ryghte syde of the shyp and ye shall fynde Then foloweth that they drewe out the net full of greate fyshes And oure Lorde gaue hys dysciples of those fyshes But vnto the Iewes as carnall men and carynge for carnall thynges He gaue fleshe to eate to theyr euill mischaunce and hinderaunce Abstinence doth easely cause a man to watche and praye Mar. 26. For oure Lorde after his last supper rebuked his disciples sayinge What coulde ye not watche with me one houre We reade not that oure Sauiour whose actions are oure instruction Iohn 21. dyd at any tyme eate fleshe but when he eate the pascall lambe But of the fyshe whyche was brought vnto him he dyd eate When our Lord sent his disciples to preach Luke 10. he said Into what so euer city or house ye enter eat such things as they haue or suche as is set before you That is that they shuld be content with such as they had not curyously seking for other Peter being a hongred in Symon tanners house fel into a traunce and saw heauen opened Actes 10. c. In the which vision wer offred and presented vnto him such beastes as were prohibited by the law But he refused to eate of them although as it is said he hongred There were in the congregation that was at Antioche prophets and Doctors c. Actes 13. As they ministred to our lord and fasted the holy ghoste said separate me Barnabas and Paule The children of Israell came together with fastinge 2. Esdras 9 sackclothes and earthe vpon them c. And they stode and knowledged their sinnes and red in the boke of the law When there was a good dinner or feast in Tobias house Toby 2. he hearde that one of the children of Israell lay slain vpon the streat Immediatly he lepte from the table and leauing the feast and fasting went to the dead coarse and buried it Daniell speaking of him self dothe saye Daniell 9. I turned me vnto my God oure Lord praying and making intercession with fastinge sackclothe and ashes and then he perceiued a speciall reuelation of the incarnation passioÌ„ and death of Christ. Baruch did read the wordes of the boke Baruch 1. in the audieÌ„ce of Iechonia Ioachim the king of Iuda sonne and in the presence and audyence of all the people whyche when they hearde it wepte fasted and prayed before oure Lorde ¶ Of glotony and dronkennesse Cap. lxxxviii THe fyrst faut and sinne of man was finished and ended by the vice of gluttony Genesis 3. Noe by drinking of wine Genesis 9. was droÌ„ken and vncouered within his tent Lot beinge dronken coÌ„mitted incest with his owne doughters Gen. 19.25 And Esau sold his birthright for a messe of pottage Exo. 32. And the people sat them downe to eat and drinke and began to play Our Lord said vnto Aaron Thou shalt not drinke wine nor stroÌ„g drink that maye cause thee to be dronken Leui. 10. thou nor thy sonnes that are wyth thee when ye go into the tabernacle of wytnesse least ye dye Whosoeuer maketh a vowe in the law Nume 6. and wil consecrate and appoynt hym self vnto God must abstain from wine and froÌ„ all that thing that may make him dronken Nume 11. The people lusted after flesh sate downe and wept saying Who shall geue vs flesh to eat The first teÌ„ptation and grudginge of the childreÌ„ of Israel was for drink Nu. 15.16 the second for bread and after that vpon like occasion they sinned oftentimes With these iii. C. men that lapped water wyth theyr handes and dyd drinke moderately Iudi. 7. our Lord delyuered Israel from the hand of Madian Men beinge at meate waxe more bolder and fuller of words beinge at meat drink Iudi. 9. they cursed Abimelech The Philistines being at meat and meary Iudi. 16. the house fel vpon them The children of Israel woulde receiue no sodden fleshe of those that offred but raw 1. regu 2. to th entent they myght prepare it the more delicately Ionathas did eate againste hys fathers commaundement a little hony 1. regu 14. his father therfore would haue put hym to death but that the people helpt hym and intreated for him Amnon Dauids sonne being mery with wine and dronken 2. regu 13. was slain in Absolons house at a banket Benadab the kinge of Syria was dronken and hadde in his pauilion a great multitude of fighting men 3. regu 20. and yet he was ouerthrowen and put to flight by the seruants of the gouernors of the prouinces and shires They did eat and were filled and became fat 2. Esd. 9. lyued in welth thorow thy greate goodnesse And yet they prouoked thee to anger Wine ouercommeth all those that dryncke it 3. Esdras 3 it seduceth and deceaueth the mynde and bryngeth bothe the poore man and the kynge to dotage and vanity Holofernes dranke more wine theÌ„ euer he did in one day afore in al hys life Iudit 12.13 And Iudith was alone in the chambre as for Holofernes lay vpon the bed al dronken and of very dronkennes fel a slepe and so Iudith had good oportunity to kil him Aman came ioyfully and merilye from the Quenes feast and bancket Esther 5.7 But the nexte day after bothe he and hys ten sonnes were confounded and heauy for he was hangde vppon the Galowes Iob knew that many things went amisse in feastes and bankets Iob. 1. therfore after that his children had banketted and feasted one an other hee gat vp early and offred for euery one a burnt offring At the time that Ierusalem should be destroyed it is wrytten that oure Lord cald men vnto weping mourning And beholde they haue ioy and gladnesse Esa. 22. slaying oxen and killynge shepe eating flesh drinking wyne Let â—â—eat and drinke for to morowe we shall die The priest and the prophet knâ—we nothing through dronkennesse Esa. 28. they are dronken with wine they goe amisse thorow strong drinke for theyr tables are so ful of vomite and filthinesse that no place is cleane Ptolomy Abobus soÌ„ne made a banket for Simon the hie priest and hys two sonnes 1. Mach. 16. And when they wer mery and had dronken well he slue theÌ„ In our lordes temptation after the mind of Mathew Luke we read Mat. 4. If thou be the sonne of God Luc. 4. commaund that these stones be made bread Herode made hys byrth daye supper and the Doughter of Herodias daunsed there Mat. 14. Mar. 6. and pleased Herode and those that sate with him and by this occasion at the peticyon of the damsell that daunsed Ihon the Baptist was beheaded Uncleane spyrites loue vncleane places Luc. 8. So that the Demoniake that had a legion of Deuels in
or euer she had any talke with man the which thing was both hurtful to her to her posterity And note there how euill she repeted oure lordes cōmaundement geuē vnto mā C ham Noes sonne had sene hys fathers priuities Gen. 9. he shewed his brethrē and so he incurde hys fathers cursse and malediction After that our Lord had spoken to Moses Exodi 4. he was slow mouthed slowe tunged Whereby he declareth that spirituall and deuout men the which doo oft cōmen and speake with God should be tardius and slow to speake Ara Calebs doughter syttinge vpon her asse did fyght but when her husbande hadde perswaded her Iosu. 15. he moued her father to aske what she ailed and afterwardes she obtayned of her father sprynges of water bothe aboue and beneath Sampson dysclosed that secreat to his wyfe Iudi. 14. the whyche he woulde not open and dysclose to hys parentes And she eftsones publyshed the same to hys great losse and dammage And the selfe same Sampson declared vnto Dalida Iudi. 16. how he myghte lese his fortitude and strength And she without any stop or let disclosed it vnto his enemyes Anna Samuels mother cōminge to the tabernacle of our Lorde 1. regu 1. spake in her hart and her lippes did moue only but her voyce was not hearde Samuel beinge a slepe in the tabernacle did not open the vision vnto Ely 1. regu 3. that was shewed him vntill he asked and adiured hym to dysclose it When the men of Belial saide thus of Saule theyr new kinge 1. regu 10. Can thys man saue vs He dissimbled to heare them wherby we vnderstande that he helde his tonge wisely Dauid beinge sore troubled against Nabal was afterwards through the wise cōmunication wordes of Abigail pacified again 1. regu 25. Nor she told Nabal nother lesse nor more vntil the morowe daye that he had well dysgested the wyne that he had dronken Whē Saras maid had spoken to her mastres shamefully curssedly Sara wyth silence gaue place to the strife Tobi. 3. going vp into a chamber of her house began to praye deuoutely Esther kept long silence nor would not iudge her people nor her country as Mardocheus comaunded her Esth. 2.3 and that least the kinge shoulde hate her Iobes wife he beynge punished of God Iob. 1. spake folyshlye vnto hym Iob semeth to reprehende rebuke him selfe more for speakinge Iob. 40. then for any other thing For he saieth I that haue lytely spoken vnto the cannot answer one thynge haue I spoken the which I would I had not spoken Iob. 42. And agayne I haue spoken vnwysely and those thynges that passe my vnderstandinge When Rasin king of Siria Esa. 7. Phacee the kinge of Israell had purposed to fight against Iuda the prophet Esaye saide to Acham the king of Iuda Take hede to thy selfe and be stil but feare not neyther be faynte harted Hezechias the king of Iuda sent word Esa. 36. that the people shoulde not answer Rabsaketh And they helde theyr tonges and answered not one worde Ieremy which was sanctified in his mothers wōb Iere. 1. ordeined to be a prophet excused him self saying Oh oh Lord God Lo. I cannot speake for I am yet but yong When Susan was brought Dani. 13. she least those two wycked olde priestes shuld beare false witnesse against her wept and loked vp toward heauen and cried to God for her hart had a sure trust in our lord but yet it is not red that she did directly answer to her accusers The Iewes gaue them selues to husbandry 2. Mach. 12. but Nicanor and certaine other woulde not let them lyue in sylence rest and peace We reade in the gospell that the blessed virgyn Marie spake to the Angell Luc. 12. and to her sonne Why hast thou thus dealte wyth vs And they haue no wine Iohn 2. And when she instructed the mynisters of the maryage What so euer he sayeth to you doo it And althoughe Helizabeth dyd magnificentely commende her Luc. 1. yet she made no answere but turnde her selfe to laude and prayse God And Mary whych was a synner cōminge to the fete of our Lorde in Simons house spake nothinge Luc. 7. as men say but began to washe his fete with teares and did wype them wyth the here 's of her head and kyssed his fete and anoynted thē wyth the oyntment Nor she answered not her sister Martha complayninge of her Luc. 10. nor yet the dysciples that dysdayned and wer not contente wythin them selues for the effusion and waste of the oyntmente Mar. 14. And inasmuche as she kept sylence Oure Lorde dyd answer and euery where defended her The woman that was taken in aduoutry and accused before our Lorde Iohn 8. spake but fewe wordes but our lorde answered for her and at lengthe did mercyfully absolue her When Paule should speake in the synagoge Act. 13. he stode vp and beckened wyth the hand for silence For he knew that there was no speakinge where there is no audience the which thing is oftentymes proued in scripture The chyldren of Israell flyinge out of Egypt sawe Pharoos hooste Exo. 14. and were greately a frayed vnto whome Moses sayed oure Lorde shall fyghte for vs and ye shall holde your peace ¶ Of carnall effection Capitu. xciiii MOses gaue vnto the Leuites .xii. oxen Nume 7. and vi charettes the which the Lordes of the tribes and children of Israel dyd offer But vnto the children of Caat he gaue none although they wer nyer of kynne vnto hym Nor it is not red that Moses gaue to any of his children any greate office althoughe the people had him in greate reuerence When Moses shuld dye he diligentlye besought our Lord Nume 27. to prouide for the people a mete and a good capitayne And yet he woulde name none of his owne generation When Iosue distributed the land amonge the children of Israel he gaue so small a portion vnto hys owne tribe Iosu. 17. that they made a speciall complainte there of But marke what an answer he made them Eli heringe of the death fall of hys two sōnes in battail semed not greatly to care therfore 1. regu 4. but whē the messenger tolde him the the arke of God was taken he fel from of hys stole dyed When Ioab sawe that Dauid be wayled but to muche the death of his sonne Absolon 2. regu 19. he layed to Dauids charge that he woulde haue bene nothynge sorye if he had lost all hys hoost That wonderful mother and worthy to be remembred of al good men 2. mach 7. seing al her vii children pearishe vpon one day toke theyr death willingly and gladly The Iewes care goinge to battaile against Nicanor 2. Mach 15. was but meane for theyr wiues and children or for their brethren or kinsfolke but their great and fyrste care
were now in dyspleasure and anger althoughe that a little before they were mylde and gentle After the oration and words of the seuenth brother 2. Mach. 7. king Antiochus being kindled in anger was more cruel vpon him then vpon all the other 2. mach 9. Antiochus perceiuing nowe that it lay not in his power to spoil the city of Persepolis hee auauncynge hym self in his wrath thought he was able to aduenge the iniury that was done to those that fled vpon the Iewes It happened that when the heatheÌ„ hard 1. mach 5. how that the altare was set vp in the sanctuary in the old estate thei were very angry When Herode sawe that he was mocked of the wise men he was exceading wroth mat 2. and sendynge forthe men of warre he slue all the children that were in Bethleem When they of Nazareth had heard our Lord say Luc. 4. No prophet is accepted in hys owne country All they in the sinagoge wer fylled with anger and wrath A certain maÌ„ named Demetrius a siluer smith Act. 19. which made siluer shryâ—es for Diana cald together the workmen of like occupation and said that Paul had turned away much people saying that they be no Gods whyche are made with hands When they hard these sayinges they were full of wrathe ¶ Of Humility Capi. xcvii THe angel said vnto Agar turne againe to thy mastresse Gen. 16. submit and humble thy selfe vnder her handes Abraham spake most humbly vnto our lord Gen. 18. saying I wil speake vnto my Lord which am but dust ashes Iacob did humiliate humble hym self very much before Esau Gen. 33. and so he abated his anger Moses excused him selfe vii times or euer he would take vpon hym the leading and gouernaunce of the people Gen. 3.4 the which our Lorde put and appoynted vnto him nor wold not agre vnto it vntil he vnderstode that oure Lord was angry For in the text it is wrytten And our Lord was angrye wyth Moses Moses despised not the profytable counsel of a heathen Exo. 18. but most huÌ„bly graunted and agreed vnto it Moses perceyued and sawe that he had of our Lord the special gouernaÌ„ce and leadinge of the people and yet he dysdained not to desire and praye Oâ—ab the sonne of Raguell to go wyth him Nume 10. and that he shoulde be the guide and leader of the people Gedeon answered the Aungel saying thus vnto him Go hence in this thy might thou shalt deliuer Israell Iudi. 5. And he answered Beâ—olde my kyndred is poore in Manaâ—ses and I am lytle in my fathers house The men of Ephraim chode a good proudly with Gedeon Iudi. 8. yet through his meke and lowly answer they wer quieted The men of Isael saied vnto Gedeon Raigne thou ouer vs Iudi. 8. both thou thy soÌ„ne And Gedeon saied vnto theÌ„ I wyll not raigne ouer you neyther shall my chylde raygne ouer you but our Lorde shall raygne ouer you Saule or euer hee was anoynted kinge 1â— regu 9.15 when he sought his fathers asses and excused him selfe to Samuel pretended humility in dede in word And afterwardes it was sayed vnto hym When thou wast lytle in thine owne sight wast thou not made the heade of the tribes of Israell Althoughe Samuell had anoynted Dauid kinge 1. regu 17. yet at his fathers commaundement hee bare vitayles vnto hys brethren before whome he was preelected and chosen Dauyd dyd humble hym before Saule 1. regu 18. when he shoulde marye hys doughter And agayne before Semei the seruaunt When he hearde that he cursed him Forthermore he humiliated hym selfe vnto God 2. regu 16. when he daunste before the arke And when Nathan came vnto hym 2. Re. 6.7 shewynge him the wil of our Lord as touchinge the perpetuitye and continuance of his kingedome Mephâ—boseth beyng falsely accused of his seruaunt 2. regu 19. and vniustly put froÌ„ his enheritaunce made a meke and a gentle answer Achab that moste wycked kynge of Israel 3. regu 21. hearinge how he shoulde be punished for his trespaces humbled hym selfe before our Lorde and therfore he diminished sumwhat his pain and punishement The fire touched nor consumed not the capitayne that spake mekely vnto Helias 4. regu 1. as it touched the other other two wyth theyr fyftyes whiche came before hym Helizeus commynge to Iordayne smote fyrste the waters sayinge nothinge and they departed not a sonder 4. regu 2. But afterwardes he calde vpon the name of his master then they departed this waye and that waye Semeas the prophet sayed to Roboam and his Lordes 2. Para. 12. Thus sayeth our Lord ye haue lefte me therefore haue I lefte you Then they beynge astoned sayed our Lorde is ryghteous and when our Lord sawe that they submitted theÌ„ selues The worde of our Lord came to Semeas sayinge They submit and huÌ„ble them selues therfore I wyll not destroye them Hezechias submitted him selfe after that his hart was rysen vp at the coÌ„minge of the messengers of Babilon 2. Para. 22. and therefore the wrath of our Lorde came not vpon them in hys dayes When the chyldren of Israel harde of the mighty and terrible power of Holofernes Iudith 4. they cried earnestly vnto God and humbled theyr soules with fastinges and prayers Quene Ester fled vnto oure Lord and humbled her body with fastings Esth. 14. And praying amonge other thinges she saied Thou knowest lord that I abhor the signe of pride prehemineÌ„ce c WheÌ„ our Lord sayd that Ieremy was a prophet Iere. 1. he verye humbly excused him selfe and sayed Oh Oh Lorde God I can not speake c. Nabuchodonozor walkinge in the palace of Babilon spake arrogantly and proudlye Dani. 4. but after that he was cast oute of mennes companye and had recouered his vnderstandinge he knew that al they that dwel vpon the earth in comparison of God Were to be reputed as nothinge When our Lorde had smitten Antiochus with an incurable plage and dysease 2. Mach. 9. so that he myght not abide hys owne stinche He sayed It is reason to bee obedyente vnto God and that manne desyre not to be lyke vnto hym Ioseph humbly thinking him selfe vnworthy to be ioyned with the blessed Mary Mat. 1. whome he sawe was conceyued Beleuinge that thinge to be wrought by God not by the worke of man was minded priuely to departe from her In those daies great humility appeared in the wyse menne that they Mat. 2. when they founde the chylde wyth Mary his mother fell downe flat and worshiped him When Iohn the baptist was of so Mat. 3. greate reputation that the people beleued that he was Christ he sayed There shall come a myghtyer after me whose shoes I am not worthy to vnlachet Oure Lord Christ the vertue and wisedome of God mat 3.4 was not ashamed to begynne his predication with the same
selfe theame that Iohn the baptyste beganne wyth all Do pennaunce For the kyngedome of heauen is at hande The blessed virgin Mary whyche was so reuerentlye saluted of the Angel and calde the mother of the hyest Luc. 2. waxed not proude there with nor she cald not her self the mother of God but the hande maide of God Nor she sent not for Elizabeth her kinswomaÌ„ but mekely went vnto her And when the Elisabeth replenyshed wyth the holy ghost knew what was done theÌ„ Mary commended the dyuine mercy and power sayinge My soule magnyfâ—eth the Lord Luc. 1. for he hath loked on the humility of hys hande mayden The CeÌ„turion answered mekely faythfully sayinge vnto oure Lorde being minded to go and heale his seruaunte mat 8. Lorde I am not worthy that thou shouldest come vnder my roofe When Peter sawe that he at oure lordes coÌ„maundement had inclosed a greate multytude of fyshes Luc. 5. hee fell downe at his knees sayinge lorde go from me for I am a synfull man Oure Sauioure did forbyd them to publishe his miracles Mat. 8. to learne vs to flie a voide the vice of pride vanity and to grue vs an ensample of humilitye As it appeareth in the leaper which was cleansed And in the two blind meÌ„ that wer restored vnto their sight And again in the deft and dum which were healed And in his transfiguration he said Math. 17. shew the vision to no man When our Lord had said to the womaÌ„ of Canane It is not mete to take the childreÌ„s bread mat 15. to cast it to dogs She answered Truth Lorde for the dogges eat of the crummes whyche fal from their masters table The disciples askinge Christe who is the greatest in heauen Mat. 18. he answered whosoeuer humbleth him self as this childe the same is the greatest in the kingdome of heauen Our Lord induced an ensample or a parable of humble and meke ciuility Luc. 14. saying When thou art bydden to a wedding syt not downe in the hiest roume Then sample which our Lord bringeth in of the proudeâ— Pharisey Luc. 18. the huÌ„ble Publican is very good to auoid pride and to follow and ensue humility The humility of Ihon the Baptist doth diuersly apear Iohn 2. For he did iudge but meanely of him self when that the people perchaunce estemed him to be Christe I am not Christe Also hee spake lowly Iohn 1. I am a voyce crying in the desarte He denied hym selfe to be Christ or a prophet And he was but meanely araide with Camels heereâ— And he chose but a simple a meane habitation Iohn 1. He was in the desart We read that Mary Magdalen did sit most humbly and very oftentimes at Iesus fete Luc. 7.10 and harde the worde of God Peter answered our Lorde mooste humbly Iohn 21. askinge him whether he loued hym more then the other dyscyples and said ye Lord thou knowest that I loue thee We may and ought to take the most notable examples of humility of our sauiour Iohn 7. For he would be conceyued in a despised country that is in Galile Of the which it is wrytteÌ„ Search and looke for oute of Galile aryseth no prophet And Nathanaell wondering said Can there come anye good thing out of Nazareth Iohn 1. Item he was borne of an humble and a meke mother the which said Luc. 1. Luc. 2. he beheld the humility of hys hand mayden And in a small cotage and a low place for she laide him in a maunger And for the space of xxx yere he was in the world in a manner as vnknowne so that there is nothing red of hys doynges but that he when he was xii yere of age Luc. 2. remained at Ierusalem was found in the temple hearynge questionyng determinyng The which thing maketh against those presumptuous persons Luc. ii that take vpon them to hastely the office of a teacher And then he went downe with Mary and Ioseph and was obediente and subiect vnto them Then beyng about a xxx yere of age he came to Ihon Baptist to be baptised of him But he seÌ„t not for him The which thynge maketh sore against those mat 3. that disdayne to go to theyr inferiors Likewyse he chose him lowly and pore disciples wtal humility was conuersaÌ„t among them and taughte them to be meeke humble mat 11. saying learn of me for I am mecke lowly And he cald him self more often the son of man than the son of god although they wer bothe two after the two natures which were in him Yet moste commenly he woulde name hym self after thinferiour and lowest nature He was conuersant with men Ihon. 2. and wold be present at pore mariages where they lacked wyne He went to no costly and riche mariges in the whyche there is mooste commonlye enorme and great excesse And when he knew that they would come and take him vp to make him a king Iohn 6. he fled vp into a mountain Mat. 17. and he paid as a seruaunt or as an aliene the tribute monye Luc. 9. Nor he hadde not wheron to lay his head And going about to castels and villages he went continually a fote so that he beynge weary of his iourny Iohn 4. set on the well and desyred the woman of Canane to geue him drinke And when he came to Ierusalem he had no horse to ride vpon but an asse And departing froÌ„ this world vnto his father mat 21. he lefte a speciall example of humilitye when he washed his disciples fete and wyped them with the towel Ihon. 13. wherwyth he was girded But in hys passyon he most chefely humbled hym selfe euen to death Philip. 2. and not to all kyndes of death but to the death of the Crosse the which kinde of death was mooste shamefulst as it appeareth in all the Gospelles Of this it maye be noted that proud men and such as loue the world are wont to be occupied about vii thinges and to desire the same or specially to glory in thinges obtained the whiche thinges Christe hanginge on the crosse lacked and hadde the contrarye They maye be called these earthly aboundaunce Worldly wisdome Carnal plesure The fame and praise of the people A rought of seruauntes The fall of theyr ennemyes A nomber of frendes But our Lord Christ Iesus vppon the Crosse was most poorest Ihon. 19. for he was spoyled of his garmentes He was taken for a fole and vnwise For the preachinge of the crosse is to them that pearish folishnesse 1. Cor. 1. Item he was diâ—famed and called a deceauer of the people For the hye Pryestes sayd by hym we remember that this deceiuer said c. And beyng vpon the crosse he was wel nie ouercummed inclinynge of hys heade gaue vp the ghost And ther he had no frendes I haue troden the presse
them and spake proudly and disdainfully Antiochus estemed and thought in his pride 2. Mach 5. that he mighte make men saile vpon the drye land to go vpon the sea suche an hye mynde had he Nicanor coÌ„minge to fyghte agaynst Iudas his fellowes thought him so sure of the victorye 2. Mach. 8. that he solde the Iewes or euer he saw theÌ„ in the fielde Antiochus beynge put to flyghte most shamefully and wyth dyshonour by Porâ—is spake proudly saying 2. mach 9. that he woulde come to Ierusalem and make it a graue for the Iewes But our Lorde smote hym wyth an vncurable dysease and plage When the Iewes sayed There is a mighty Lord in heauen that which hath coÌ„maunded the seuenth day to be kept TheÌ„ sayed Nicanor And I am mighâ—y vpon earth to commaunde theym for to arme them selues 2. Mach 15. and to performe the kinges busines And eleuated wyth greate pride he deuysed to ouercome Iudas and to brynge a waye the victorye Luc. 10 When the disciples had saied Lord euen the verye deuels are subdued to vs through thy name Our lord refrained theÌ„ saying I saw Satan as it had bene lightning falling down froÌ„ heaueÌ„ neuerthelesse in this reioyce not Luc. 18. The pride of the Pharisey the which bosted him selfe and condempned his neighbour is dysalowed Herode vpoÌ„ a day appoynted araied him in royall apparell and set him in his seate and made an oration vnto the people Act. 12. And the people gaue a shoute sayinge It is the voyce oâ— a god and not of manne And immedyately the Aungell of oure Lordâ— smote hym because hee gaue not God the honoure And he was eaten of wormes and gaue vppe the ghost ¶ Of vayne bostinge and crakinge Ca. xcix GAall Odebs sonne sayed vnto hys felowes what is Abimelech and what is Sichem that we shoulde serue hym Iudi. 9. Woulde God thys people were vnder my hande that I myghte take Abimelech oute of the waye Sampson wyth hys bare handes tare a Lion Iud. 14. neyther tolde his father nor his mother what he had done Goliath the Philistine defyed the hooste of the Israelytes 1. regu 17. and demaunded that one shuld come to fight with hym hande to hande Adonias the sonne of Hagith exalted hym selfe sayinge I wyll be kynge 3. reg 1. But hys kyngedome dured not longe Benadab the kynge of Siria sente messengers vnto the king of Israel 3. regu 20. saied Thus thus doo the goddes to me If the duste of Samaria be ynnoughe for all the people that folow me To take euery man an handfull But he was well answered that he whych putteth on hys harnesse shuld not boast hym selfe as he dothe that putteth it of 4. regu 18 Rapsaces spake hye proude wordes in the kinge of Assirians name sayinge haue they delyuered them oute of the lande of the king of Assirians c. Iudi. 6. Holofernes sayed to Achior when we slaye them all as one man then shalte thou also peryshe wyth them through the swearde of the Assirians al Israel shal be destroyed wyth the. Aman beynge immitted and calde to Esthers banket sent for his frends and hys wyfe Esther 5. and tolde them of the glory of his rychesse and of the multitude of hys children that he the king onely shuld dine with the Quene And yet note that he the next daye after was hangde vpon the galous that which he had prepared for Mardocheus Esay hath dysclosed the wordes of the king of the Assirians Esa. 10. Thus haue I done through the power of mine owne hand through my wisedome I vnderstode it And there was no man that durst moue a feather or opeÌ„ his mouthe or once whysper This saying of the prophet Esa. 14. I wyl clyme vp into heauen set my seat aboue the starres of God and will be lyke the hyghest of al is literally vnderstanded ment by Nabucho c. Ieremy saith of Moab I know her stoutnesse Iere. 48. her boasting her arrogancy and the pride of her stomacke and that vertue is not by her Nabuchodonozor said vnto Danyels thre fellowes Dani. 3. that wold not worshyp hys golden Image What God is there that may deliuer you out of my handes Nabuchodonozor walkyng in hys haule Dani. 4. sayd Is not this the great city of Babilon whyche I my selfe haue made a kynges court wyth my power and strength for the honour of my maiesty whyle these wordes wer yet in hys mouth there fell a voyce from heauen c. When Sereon hard say that Iudas had gathered vnto him the congregatioÌ„ of the faithful he said I wyl get me a name 1. Mac. 3 and ouercome Iudas the whiche contrariwise did ouercome hym sone after Demetrius the sonne of Demetrius sent vnto Ionathas saying come downe to vs into the plain field â— Mach. x. and there let vs proue our strength together thou shalt find that I haue valiant men of warre with me aske and know whom I am And yet his chaÌ„ce was but euill Nicanor purposing to fight against the Iewes 2. Mach. 8. cald marchaunt men vnto hym promising that he would geue them lxx Iewes for one talent The multitude of armed men comminge together 2. mach 9. Antiochus was put to flighte from Persepolis a citye of Persia with shame and dyshonoure And yet he spake proudly saying that he wold come to Ierusalem and make it a graue for the Iewes Nicanor did ask of the Iewes whether there were a mighty one in heauen 2. mach 15 that commaunded the Sabothe day to be kept And when they said the mighty Lord in heauen coÌ„maunded the seueÌ„th day to be kept he said And I am mighty vpon earthe Peter said verye boldlye vnto oure Lorde mat 26. Thoughe all men be offended because of thee yet wil not I be offended And yet afterwardes it chaunced farre otherwise They that boast and crake moste of them selues Mat. 4. do chaunce to lye they follow specially the deuyll the which when he had shewed our Lord all the kingdomes of the world said al these thinges are deliuered vnto me Luc. 4 and I geue them to whome I wil. Our Lord against those that be bosters and arrogante Luc. xviii dothe brynge in the example of that Pharisey saying I am not as other men are or as this Publicane The Phariseis spake woordes of greate arrogancye to him that was borne blynde Iohn 9 and restored agayne to his sight by oure Lorde and he wyth good reason confounded them Thou art all together borne in synne and dost thou teach vs Pilate but to arrogantly said vnto oure Lorde Iohn 19 knowest thou not that I haue power to crucify thee and haue power to lose thee ¶ Of elections Capitu. C. MOses vsing Ietros the priest of Madians counsel Exo. 18. did elect and chuse vnder iudges or
regu 12. that I shoulde cease to pray for you and I wil teach you a ryght waye and a good When Dauid sawe the Aungell that smote the people 2. regu 24. he offerd him selfe to be beate for them let thyne haÌ„d I praye the tourne agaynst me Al they of Israel hard of the iudgement whyche the kynge had iudged betwene the two wemen 3. regu 3. and they feared the kynge for they saw that the wysedome of God was in him to do iustice It is a signe and a token that oure Lorde dothe loue the people when he geueth them a good prelate 3. regu 9. For the Quene of Saba saied our Lord loued Israell and therefore he made the king ouer it to do equity righteousnes 3. regu 20. Oure Lorde beynge purposed and wyllinge to deliuer the king of Siria into the kinge of Israels handes sent him worde by his prophet that the kinge shoulde beginne to fighte and geue battaile As longe as Ioiada the byshoppe lyued 4. regu 12. Ioas the kynge of Iuda was good and did that whyche was good in the sighte of oure Lorde But the byshoppe beynge dead he did muche harme Iosaphat the kinge of Iuda set iudges in the lande ouer the people and dyd faithfullye 2. Para. 19. and wysely instruct them Take hede sayeth he what ye do for ye execute not the iudgemeÌ„t of man but of God whiche is wyth you in the iudgemente Wherefore nowe let the feare of God bee vpon you and take hede and be doynge the thinge that pleaseth hym for there is no vnrighteousnesse with the Lord oure GOD that he shoulde haue any respecte of persons or take rewardes Hezechias kinge of Iuda caused thâ— brasen serpent to be broken in peces 4. regu 18. because it was vnto the people an occasion of committinge ydolatry The postes wente with letters thorowoute all Israell and Iuda at the kynges commaundemente and hys Lordes 2. Para. 30. sayinge Turne againe vnto oure Lorde c. As Esdras was prayinge and wepyng for the transgression of the people 1. Esd. 9. there resorted vnto him a greate company of men and women and the people folowinge his ensample wept and lamented very sore Eliachim the hye preast hearinge of the power of Holofernes Iudith 4. wente rounde aboute all Israell and spake vnto them sayinge Be ye sure that oure Lorde wyll heare youre petitions if ye contynue stedfaste in fasstinges and prayers in the syghte of oure LORDE And thus he comforted the people wyth good exhortations A good prelate must be as a good father vnto the people coÌ„mitted vnto him For it is writteÌ„ by Esai of Eliachim whome oure lorde set and dyd constitute in Sobnas the rulers place Esa. 22. he shall be as a father of such as dwel in Ierusalem After that Iudas Machabeus was dead 1. mach 9. ther spronge vp wicked persons throughout all costes of Israell and exhorted all such as did euyll to wickednes And in those daies there was greate hunger c. When men thought that Ionathas was slayne by Tryphon 1. Mach. 12. Then all the heathen that were rounde aboute them soughte to destroye them For they saied now haue they no captain nor any man to helpe them Therfore now let vs ouercome them and rote out their name from amonge men It is well sayed that the prudencye and pitye of Onias the hye preaste 1. Mach. 3. and the goodnesse of other godly subiectes was the cause of peace and good estate of the holy citye Onias did wel resyste Heliodorus goynge aboute to spoyle the temple 2. mac 3. and to take awaye suche thynges as was layed vp for wyddowes and fatherlesse chyldren Our sauiour and lord Iesus where he calleth him selfe a good shepherde Iohn 10. by and by he submitteth the cause sayinge a good shepharde geueth his lyfe for the shepe And agayne I geue my lyfe for the shepe Whereby he dothe vs to vnderstande what thinge is required that a maÌ„ may be called a good shephearde When our Sauiour after his resurrection was mynded to committe the coÌ„gregation of the church to Peter first he proued him Iohn 22. saying SimoÌ„ louest thou me more then these And note that he examined him of dilection not of knowledge not of practice or contemplation but of the dede not of the lawe Nor he asked hym not once but thryee If thou loue me fede my shepe clyppe them not nor slaye them For whye a good prelate muste feede hys shepe wyth worde example and bodely foode Peter perceyuinge that the Iewes marueled and iudged euyll of the discyples lifted vp his voyce and sayde vnto them Act. 1. Ye menne of Iewrye c. where he defendeth his flocke mooste constantly and most holsomlye ouercommeth his aduersaries We maye consider here by Paule the prelate of all excellent goodnesse that dilection dothe mooste specyallye pertaine to a good prelate Iohn 10. For the prince and chefest of all pastoures did so loue his sheape that hee gaue hys life for hys sheape The whych loued theym euen to the latter ende And Paule was meruelous feruente in that kynde of dilectyon and loue And therefore he saide I wyll verye gladlye bestowe and wyll be bestowed for your soules 2. Cor. 12. thoughe the more I loue you the lesse I am loued agayne Item there oughte to bee in a prelate the science knowledge of scripture Chuse and loue the lyghte of wisedome Sapi. 6. the which doth profyt the people Or elsse howe can he dyscerne Leprosy 1. Cor. â— 3 from no Leprosye or iudge the people coÌ„mitted vnto him Paule had an excellent knowledge bothe in deuine humain matters he gaue vnto babes in Christ milke to dryncke spake wisdome among those that are perfect And he was takeÌ„ vp into the third heauen 2 Cor. 12. harde secreat wordes which no man can vtter The loue of subiectes and knowledge of scriptures causeth a presydent or a prelate to be dilygent Roma 12. Lette him saithe Paule that ruleth doe it with diligence The which solicitude and diligence Paule vsed mooste feruently towardes his neighbors And therfore he saithe beside the thynges whych outwardlye happen vnto me I am combred dailye and do care for all Congregatyons 2. Cor. 11. And in a nother place I woulde ye knewe how great solicitude care that I haue for you Collo 2. Of and by these three foresayd thynges thinstruction of the learned doth follow and therfore our Lorde dothe promyse by Ieremy sayinge I wyll geue you herdmen after mine owne minde whiche shall â—eade you wyth learning and wisdome As Artaxerzes said to Esdras and to the iudges of the people 1. Esd. 7. Teache the vnlearned frelye the whiche thynge Paule the doctor of the heathen hath done euidently teaching the vniuersall world other by word or wryting a teacher of the gentiles wyth faythe
thee Exodi 32. that thou haste brought so great a sin vpon them as though he wold say the prelate should sin greatly against his subiects that would incline to theyr euil wyll and purposes Elye corrected hys sonnes but slenderlye the whyche thynge dyspleased oure Lorde verye sore 1. regu 2. and yet wyth wordes he corrected and reprehended them but he did it but softely and not profitably nor sharply what shall we then say of those that fauour men in mischefe or of those that geue men an occasion of euyll The whole wayt of the battayle tourned vppon Saule and so he fell and was slayne i. regu 31. For Dauids synne that he comitted wheÌ„ he nuÌ„bred his people 2. reg 24. there dyed of the people seuenty thousande men Because Roboam wold ouerpresse and charge his people 3. regu 12. he lost the greatest parte of them Ieroboam gaue an occasion to the people to departe leaue God 3. regum 12. when he made calues of golde and coÌ„maunded the people to adore worship them Subiectes by the occasion of euyll prelates and rulers are at some times temporallye punished 3. regu 18. Wherevpon Helias saied to Achab. Thou troublest al Israel and thy fathers house The kinge of Siria commaunded the captaines of his Charettes 3. reg 22. thus Fight neyther with small nor great saue only against the kyng of Israel And that was only against that most wicked Achab. Manasses made Iuda and the inhabiters of Ierusalem to erre 2. Para. 33. and to do worse then the Heathen whome our Lord destroyed before the chyldren of Israel Esay hathe exprest the synnes and fautes of the euel rulers and prelates that dwelt in Ierusalem esa i. saying Thy princes are wicked and companyons of theues They loue gyftes all together and gape for rewardes And of Nabuchodonozor a verye euel prynce and gouernour esa 14. it is sayd Thou hast wasted thy lande and destroyed thy people Sobna the ruler of the temple beleued that he should lyue long in Ierusalem and when he shoulde dye to be honourably buried But oure Lorde sayde thus vnto hym What hast thou to do here and whome hast thou here And a non after there foloweth I wil dryue the from thy station and dwellynge place Esa. 22. And hee semeth to be of those the whiche sayed a lytle before Let vs eate and drynke for to morow we shal dye Sedechias sayed vnto hys estates that desyred the death of Ieremy Iere. 38. Lo he is in youre handes for the kynge maye denye you nothinge Our Lorde by his prophet Ezechiel speaketh agaynst euyll prophetes and prelates Ezechi 13. Ye ascended not against them neyther made you a wall for the house of Israell that ye maye abyde the better in the daye of our Lord. Our lord most terribly doth threaten euil and naughty prelates by his prophet Ezechiell sayinge Wo be vnto you shepheardes of Israell that fede your selues shoulde not the shepheardes fede the flockes By and by he discryueth the dedes of yll pastors Ye haue eaten vp the mylke Ezech. 34. ye haue clothed you with the woll the best fed haue ye slayne The sicke haue ye not healed the broken haue ye not bound When the head preaste sawe that the Apostles dyd many sygnes and wonders Act. 5. he rose vp and al they that were with him and layed handes on the Apostles and put them into the common prison But the Aungel of oure lorde by nyghte broughte them forthe Then wente the Magistrates with ministers and broughte them agayne And after manye and longe counsailes thei calde the Apostles vnto them beate them and coÌ„maunded that they shoulde not speake in the name of Iesu. The Iewes caughte Steuen and brought him to the counsell and wheÌ„ the chefe preastes hadde obiected and layed many thynges vnto hym Act. 6.7 then sayed they is it euen so When he hadde truly faithfully defended him selfe and sharply reproued them they stoned him to death Certaine menne hauinge a damsel whome Paule delyuered of a spryte whyche Prophesied Act. 16. accused hym in suche wyse and Silas hys companion that they troubled all the cytye The Magistrates and Iudges with out any probation there of coÌ„maunded theÌ„ to be beaten and to be thruste into the hard and inner prison When Paule was broughte into the counsell he beganne to speake resonablye but euen at the fyrst worde that Paule spake Act. 23. the hye preaste coÌ„maunded hym to be smytten Then sayed Paul God shall smyte the thou paynted wall Syttest thou and iudgest mee after the lawe and commaundest me to be smitten contrarye to the lawe Paule had euyll and wycked Iudges Felyx and Festus Act. 25. the whyche would please and gratify the Iewes and therefore Paule was constrayned to appeale ¶ Of ambitious persons Capitu. Ciii MAry and Aaron spake against Moses Nume 12. and sayed hathe not our Lorde spoken also by vs But these wordes semed ambitiously to desyre the leadinge of the people Chore and his company desyringe to come to the gouernaunce of the people condemned Moses and Aaron and accused them sayinge It is sufficient for vs Nume 16. seynge all the multitude is holy and that our lorde is amonge them Why heue ye youre selues vp aboue the congregation and people of oure Lorde Abimelech Gedeons sonne did craftely procure by his mothers frendes that he was chosen kinge Iudi. 9. but yet afterwards it chaunced very vnluckely vnto them bothe The parable that Ionathas propounded how that the olyue vyne and figge tre wold not take the superiority and kingdome vpon them Iudi. 9. and that the fyrre bushe a small and a vile tree presumed to vsurpe the rule there of maye be aptlye ascryued vnto those whiche are ambitious Gad the son of Obed saied wold God this people were vnder my hand Iudi. 9. the I myght take Abimelech out of the way Absolon when meÌ„ came to the king for iudgement 2. regu 15 flatteringlye backbytingly and ambitiouslye sayde Thy wordes and matter seme to me to be good and iust but there is no man deputed of the king to hear the. Oh that I were made iudge in the land 2. re 17.18 But note what chanced vnto him afterwards Adonias the sonne of Hagith exalted him self 3. regum 1. saying I wyl raygne I wyl be king Achias the Selonite saide vnto Ieroboam Raigne according to al that thy soule desireth 3. regu 11. But after that he had obtained the kingdom vpon x. tribes he vsed hym self most wyckedly Zambry perceiuinge that Hela the kyng of Israel hys Lorde was dronken 3. reg 16. smote hym and kylled him And he raign vii daies only after him Athalia the mother of kinge Ochozias saw that her sonne was dead she had such an ambitious and burnyng â—ust to rule 4. reg 11. that she destroyed all the kinges seede Ioas
God 4. reg 17. and made theÌ„ Gods of metal serued Baal There foloweth Israel was translated caried away out of theyr owne land The word of God was against Iuda to put him out of hys sight 4. reg 24. for the sinnes of Manassesâ— the which he had commytted and for the innocent blud that he shed Ierusalem and all the cityes of Iuda are desolate Iere. 44. and no man dwelling in theÌ„ because of theyr greate malice and sinne which they commytted to prouoke me to anger No that they had any cause to do so but vpon a custom The burden and grefe of sinne is so great that Ieremy dothe saye That our Lord might no longer suffer Iere. 44. because of the malitiousnesse and inueÌ„tions of your studyes MaÌ„ through sin is febleshed IerusaleÌ„ sinned and therfore it was made vnstable 3. regu 11. yea and Salomous seruaunte was so bolde as to rise agaynste hys Lord after he had trespassed After that our Lord had healed the manne that lay sicke in his bedde Ihon. 5. he founde hym in the temple and sayde vnto hym Beholde thou arte made whole Sinne no more least a worse thing happen vnto thee Our lord said vnto the womaÌ„ that was apprehended in aduoutrye Iohn 8. and accused of the Iewes before him Go and synne no more ¶ Of confession of sinnes Capi. Cvi OUr lord monished Adam after he had sinned to knowledge to confesse his faut but he in a manner reiected and laide his faut to God and to the woman Gene. 3. the woman to the serpent And said The woman whom thou gauest to be my felow c. And the woman said yonder serpent begiled me and I did eat Cain did knowledge his faute Gen. 4 sayinge My iniquitye is more then that it maye be forgeuen Pharao saied I haue synned against God and you Exodi 9. And again I haue now synned oure Lorde is righteous and I and my people are vngodly Saule sayed 1. regu 26. I haue synned I haue playde the foole and haue erred excedynglye And Iudas sayed Mat. 27. I haue synned betrayinge the innocent bloud And yet none of all these obtayned forgeuenesse because thei spake it not with a true harte Dauid spake the lyke wordes with an humble lowlye harte 2. regu 12. and deserued to heare our Lord hath put away thy synne The people beyng afflycted and stonge wyth fyerye serpentes Nume 21. came to Moses and sayed we haue synned for we haue spoken agaynst our lord and agaynst the. The children of Israell were vehemently and sore oppressed by the Philistines and the children of Amnon And they sayed vnto oure Lorde we haue sinned Iudi. 10. do thou vnto vs what soeuer please thee deliuer vs only this day Dauid beynge reprehended of Nathan the prophet for hys excesse and synne committed agaynst Urias and his wyfe 2. regu 12. did humblye recognise and confesse his faute Dauid when he had nombred hys people 2. reg 24. did so humblye and mekely recognise his faute that he offerd him selfe to be punished in stede and place of the innocent people 2. Esd. 1. Nehemias saied I knowledge and confesse for the synnes of the children of Israel which we haue sinned against the And I my fathers house haue synned haue bene vaynly seduced Tobi. 3. Although Tobias feared God euen from his infancye and obserued his preceptes and coÌ„maundementes yet he most humbly confessinge saied we haue not done accordinge to thy commaundements neyther haue we walked innocently before thee Daniels three felowes which lyued so holyly among the Chaldes Dani. 3. and foâ— whose sake our Lord shewed so great a miracle in the fornace neuer murmurd against our Lorde asthoughe they had sufferd suche thinges iustly But Azarias sayed we haue synned we haue offended and done wickedlye And Daniel in his prayer to God confessed his synnes Dani. 9. and the peoples sayinge We haue synned we haue offended we haue done wyckedly The syxte of those seuen brethren whyche beganne to dye 2. Mach. 7. sayed We suffer these thynges for oure owne sakes for we haue synned against our Lorde God There came to Iohn Baptyst all Iewrye Mat. 5. and all the regyon rounde aboute Iordane confessynge theyr synnes As Paule was preachinge in Asia Act. 19. many that beleued came and confessed and shewed theyr woorkes ¶ Of the hardnesse and obstinacye of the wicked Capitu. Cvii CAin after that our Lorde hadde reproued him was worsse Gen. 4. and slew his brother The harte of Pharao neyther by fayre wordes Exo. 5.6.7 8.9 which Moses spake froÌ„ our lorde nor yet by dure and sharpe punishemente coulde be mollified Oure Lorde dothe call the chyldren of Israel Exo. 32. a styfnecked people as it appeareth in diuers places in Leuitici 1. regu 2. Hely corrected his chyldren wyth woordes but it profyted theym but a little Samuell foretoulde the people the sore and greuous conditions of their kynge i. regu 8. and that it dyspleased oure Lorde And yet they would not leaue of theyr purpose Saule neyther by Ionathas wordes nor yet by the benefytes whyche he receyued of Dauid 1. regu 18. coulde be prouoked or induced to loue Dauid 1. regu 25. It is sayed of Nabal that he was harde very euyll and malitious â—saell persecuted Abner but to obstinatlye 2. reg 2. Oure Lorde sente prophets to the men of Iuda 2. Para. 24. that thei should returne vnto him But they would not heare of it Ye they kilde zacharia the sonne of Ioiada most cruelly because he rebuked them Hezechias the kinge of Iuda sente messengers through oute all Israel 2. Para. 30. sayinge But ye not styfnecked like as wer your fathers theÌ„ foloweth that they laughed theÌ„ to scorne mocked them Their hartes were very hard that came to take our lorde Luc. 22. that which when that he with a worde had smitten them prostrate to the earth Iohn 18. had healed the seruauÌ„tes eare that was smitteÌ„ cut of wer not moued to mercy neither by the manifestatioÌ„ of the miracle nor yet bi the mekenesse or gentlenes of the benefite Saint Steuen rebuking the Iewes vehementlye and sharpely Act. 7. sayed O ye styfnecked of vncircuÌ„cised hartes eares ye haue alwaies resisted the holy ghost as your fathers did so do ye ¶ Of the peruersity of certayne menne Capitu. Cviii. THe fyrst woman peruerted the ordre of nature Gen. 3. when she gaue her husbande of the frute that was forbiden and he eate it when that the man ought rather to haue taught the woman what she shuld haue eaten or what she shoulde haue a voyded The lord enrychd the Hebrues with the spoyles of the Egyptians althoughe there bee many nowe as vsurers and such lyke Exo. 12. the whyche enryche the Egiptians wyth the spoyle of the
commaunded the male children to be kylled but afterwardes he commaunded that they should be cast into the riuer and that the wemen children shoulde be saued First Pharao said euen simply I know not the Lord nether wil I let Israel go Exo. 5. And again he graunted it vnto them saying go ye and do sacrifyce vnto the Lord in this lande And yet afterwards he would let theÌ„ go to do sacrifice vnto our Lord in the wildernesse so that they went not far of Exo. 10. And after that he was conteÌ„t that the men should goe so that they lefte their shepeâ— theyr cattel behinde theÌ„ Exo. 5. After that Pharao vnderstode that the children of Israel would do sacrifice vnto our Lord he afflicted and vsed them more hardly Iudi. 1. Thre score and ten kinges hauing theyr thombes and great toes cut of gathered the fragmentes vnder Adonibezechs table Abimelech GedeoÌ„s sonne vsurping the superiority and dominioÌ„ Iudi. 9. ouer the people slue seuenty men his brethren vpon one stone Saule after that he hadde receyued many benefites by Dauid 1. regu 22. sought his death and slue 85. men that dyd wear a lynnen Ephod Ieroboam commauÌ„ded the man of God to be taken 3. regu 13. the whiche rebuked hym for the sacrilegious altare that he set vp and builded Iesabell sought Helias death in as muche as he had caused Baals Prophets to be slayne 3. regu 19. Naboth the Israelite by the procurement of Iezabel 3. regu 21. was stoned to death for she caused false witnes to be brought out against hym Achab king of Israel caused Micheas the prophet to be cast into pryson 3. reg 22. and to be sustaynd and fed with bread of affliction and wyth water of trouble When the word of our Lord came against Baasa that kyng of Israel 3. regu 16. his house by the haÌ„d of Iehu the prophet he slue the foresaid prophet Manasses the king of Iuda 4. regu 21. shed innocent bloud and replenyshed Ierusalem wyth the bloud of innocents When Sennacherib came agayn fled out of Iewry what tyme as God punyshed hym for hys blasphemy Tobi. 1. In his wrath he slue many of the children of Israel Nabuchodonozor saide vnto Holofernes Thou shalt spare no realme Iudith 2. Afterwardes we reade of Holofernes that there came such a fear vpon the countryes Iudith 3. that the indwellers of all the cities went forth to mete hym as he came and receaued hym wyth garlandes and torches wyth dances tabrets pipes Neuertheles though thei did this yet could thei not swage hys rigorous stomacke Because that Mardocheus woulde not bowe hys knee to proude Aman Esth. 3. he chose rather to procure the deathe of all the Iewes then to forgeue hym alone Sedechias kyng of Iuda commauÌ„ded at the peticion of the rulers of the people Iere. 38. that Ieremye the prophette should be caste into the lake or dongion where there was neyther water nor light The kinge of Babilon slue Sedechias the kinge of Iuda children before hys face at Reblatha Iere. 19. and made his eyes to be put oute and bounde hym wyth fetters and sente hym to Babilon Nabuchodonozor kinge of Babilon in a furye coÌ„maunded to destroye all the wise menne at Babilon Dani. 2. because they could not interpretate the dreameâ— whiche he dreamed and sawe It was an exeadinge and a maruelous greate cruelnes of Nabuchodonozor the kynge of Babilon Dani. 3. when he caused Daniels felowes to be cast into the burninge fornace Antiochus wente vppe to Ierusalem and made a greate slaughter of menne 1. macha â— and shedde innocente bloude on euery syde of the Sanctuarye at Ierusalem Demetrius toke Antiochus the son of Antiochus and Lisias 1. Mac. 7 and brought them to Demetrius the which wold not see them so the hoost put them to death Tryphon tooke Ionathas traytorousllye And when he had him he asked for his deliueraunce .200 talents of siluer 1. Mach. 13. and his two sonnes for ostagees And when he had them he most wickedlye slew the father his sonnes Andronicus beynge desired of Menelaus and by hym throughe gyftes corrupted 2. macha 4 slew Onias the hye priest Kinge Antiochus absolued that sacrilegious manne Menelaus accused of many crymes 2. Mach. 4. and condempnde his accusers to deathe The tirauntes sente by Antioche did excercise and vse to muche cruelnes agaynst Eleazarus 2. mac 6.7 and likewise agaynst those .vii. brethren and theyr mother When Herode sawe that hee was mocked of the wyse men he was exceadinge wroth Math. 2. and sente forth men of warre and slewe all the chyldren that were in Bethelem and in al the coastes as many as were two yeare olde and vnder Herode the Tetrarche knew that Iohn the Baptist was a iust and a holye manne Math. 14. mar 6. and yet at the peticion of an harlot hee caused him to be beheaded in prson Pilate knew that the Iewes for enuye hadde deliuered oure Lorde and coulde fynde no cause whye and yet at theyr clamoures Math. 27 and fearynge least he shoulde lese the fauour of Cesar he delyuerd him scourged to their wyll and pleasure There came vnto our Lord certain Pharises Luc. 13. and sayed vnto hym Get thee out of the waye departe hence for Herode wyll kyll thee Herode the Tetrarch was desirous to see Iesus of a longe season when he saw him he was exceadinge glad Luc. 23. And yet he with his men of war des +pised him and when he had mocked him he arayed him in white clothing and sent him agayne to Pilate Herode the kinge sent a company to vexe certayne of the congregation Act. 12. And he kylled Iames the brother of Iohn â—nd because hee sawe that it pleased the Iewes he wente aboute to take Peter also Paule was of certaine men falsely accused Act. 16. because that he had cast oute of a certayn mayde a spirite that prophesied The magestrates sente him and Sylas hys felowe to be beaten with roddes and to be cast in prison and to make theyr feete faste in the stockes Felyx the president hoped that money shoulde haue bene geuen him of Paule Ac. 24.25 whome he helde bounde in prison Wherefore he called him the oftner coÌ„moned with him Festus succeded him And Felix wyllinge to shewe the Iewes a pleasure to hurt Paule lefte him in pryson bounde and Paule appealed to Cesar. ¶ Of the oppression of the good by the euil Capi. Cx. THe wicked and enuious Cain preuaylde agaynste Abell the iust Gene. 4. and slew him The Sodomites did diuersllye and manifolde maner of waies afflict and torment the lyfe and soule of Lot Gene. 19. Esau hated Iacob continuallye and sayed in his hart Gen. 27.28 The dayes of my fathers sorowe are at hande and I wil slay my brother Iacob So that
of trouble they cryed vnto thee and thou hardest them froÌ„ heauen 2. Esdra 9. And thorowe thy great mercye thou gauest them sauiours whych healped them out of the hand of theyr enemyes Tobias after many good dedes god suffring the same Tob. 2. waxed blynde and afterwardes was laughed to scorn of those that shuld haue comforted him But our Lord after that dyd dyuers maner a waies recreate and comfort him againe Iudith speaking of her owne people said Iudi. 8. Ye ought to remembre that whan your father Abraham was teÌ„pted and tried thorow manye tribulations that he was made and found a louer and a frend of God Iob sustained tribulatyon by hys wyfe and by the reproches and contumelious woordes of his frendes the which thing ought to haue prouoked him to heauines Iob. 1.2.30 And in body he was diseased with a meruailous sore infirmity euen from the sole of hys foote to the crowne of his heade And in the losse of his substaunce and chyldren In the taking away of hys solace and comfort for hys wife abhord him and could not abide his breath Other yoÌ„g and vile persons derided him staind his face with spittle Ieremy which was saÌ„ctifyed in his mothers wombe Iere. 15. and ful of the spirit of prophecye said thus of hym selfe that he was a brauler a man of dyscord and dissention and a rebuker of the whole land and that all men cursed and spake euil vpon him Ieremy for preaching the truth vnto the people Iere. 16.18 was now and then punyshed and ofte imprysonned and at lengthe the people stoaned hym to deathe Ezechiel being in Caldea as a banyshed man Ezech. 1.5 saw in the middes of the Captiues the wonderfull visions of God Wherby it appeareth that god doth oftentimes comfort those whych are in tribulation It appeareth wel by Daniels coÌ„panions that our Lord is with him that is in tribulation Dani. 3. for Nabuchodonozor saw wyth theym a fourth lyke the sonne of God Nabuchodonozor in hys prosperity was arrogant and proud Dani. 4. and therefore he was cast out of mens companye and chaunged into a beast But after that he recouered hys vnderstaÌ„ding the which he being in dignity honour lost by elation and pryde he praysed the hyest whome before hee blasphemed Our Lord was as highlye or more praysed throughe the pacience of the iii. children Dani. 2. the which they toke in the tribulation of the fornace as he was with the sapience and wisdom of Daniel the which he had in the expositioÌ„ and interpretation of dreames Susanna being condeÌ„ned to death Dani. 13. hauing no recourse to any humayne aid or healpe weping loked vp vnto heauen as doth the bird which coÌ„pased on earthe with men and dogges hath no refuge except it eleuate it self into the ayre After the death of Iudas Machabeus wicked men came vp ther was a great dearth in the land 1. mach 9. And wycked Bachides toke away the Lordes rulers of the country And there be came great trouble in Israel There went forth a very vniust decre and commaundement against the Iewes 2. mach 6. that who so would not do sacrifice after the lawes of the gentils shuld be put to death And there was great tribulation in Israel Antiochus being in good healthe was a cruell and a proude homicide 2. mach 9. but afterwards smytten by god with a greuous and vncurable plague he chaunged bothe hys wordes and his purposes After that our Lord was borne he sone after felt and suffred the pressures and torments of the world so that Ioseph tooke him and his mother math ii fled into Egipt Of diuers and many afflictions and iniuries whych our lord hath suffred read in the titles of mercy and pacience The Apostles beyng scourged by the precepte and commaundement of the Magestrates Act. 5. departed from the couÌ„sel reioysing that they were counted worthy to suffer rebuke for the name of Iesu. And although Paul was not euen theÌ„ wyth the Apostles ii Corin. xii yet he sayde afterwardes of him self we reioyce in our tribulations And again Uery gladly wyl I reioyce of my weaknes that the strength of Christe may dwell in me Act. 8. After that Steuen was stoned too death there was a great persecutyon agaynste the Congregatyon whiche was at Ierusalem and they were all scattred abrode thorow out the regyons of Iewry and Samaria excepte the Apostles But yet note That it was muche profytable for the dinulgation of the gospell It may be well knowen by the actes of the Apostles that Paule after his conuersion suffered tribulations and persecutions Act. 9. For the Iewes toke counsell together 2. Corin. 11. to kyll hym by nighte And when they went aboute their deceitfulnesse he was let downe thorowe the wall in a basket When Paule and Barnabas wer in Antioche Pisidia Act. 13. they sowed and preached the word of God thorowout al the country But the Iewes raysed persecusion agaynst them and were expelled oute of theyr coastes But they shoke of the dust of their feete against them and came to Iconium In the citye of Liâ—tris they wer had in such honoure Act. 14. because of the creapel whome Paule healed that they wold haue done sacrifice vnto theÌ„ But thyther came certain Iewes which wheÌ„ they had obtained the peoples consent had stoned Paul thei drewe him out of the city supposing he had bene dead And in Macedonia by the occasion of a damsell oute of whome Paule cast forth a sprite that prophesied her master beynge heauye for the gayne that they lost thereby Act. 16. they apprehended and toke Paul and his felow Silas and saied that thei wer disturberâ— of the citye The rulers coÌ„maunded theÌ„â—o be chastened with rods to be cast in prison to set their feete in the stockes Afterwards at Thessalonica when many of them beleued the disdainfull Iewes by certaine euell men slyrde vp Act. 17. and set all the citye in a roar But the brethren immediatly sent awaye Paule and Silas vnto Berrea But when the Iewes perceyued that they had receyued also the word of God at Berrea they came and moued troubled the people there And theÌ„ immediately the brethren sent away Paul and by sea brought him to Athens Paule in lyke manner preached at Corinthe and testified to the Iewes that Iesus was very Christ. And wheÌ„ they saide contrary blasphemed Act. 18. he shoke hys raymente and sayed vnto them youre bloude bee vpon youre owne headdes When Callio was a ruler of the countrey of Acaia the Iewes made insurrection with one accorde against Paule Act. 18. and brought him to the iudgement seate sayinge This felowe counceleth men to worship God contrary to the lawe Paule departinge from Ephesus and preachinge boldely the worde of God and doynge there many myracles Act. 19. A certain manne named Demetrius a
Mardocheus bowed not hys kne vnto hym Holy Iob was a gentile and as it is sayde hee descended of Esau and yet it is certaine Iob. 30. that he was maruelous noble both in faith and maners The which saide of him selfe I was the brother of dragons and the felow of Estriches Ieremy was wyth the people whithe remayned in Iudea after the destruction of Ierusalem Ier. 43. and he prayed for theym and declared the wyll of oure LORDE vnto them But they sayde vnto hym Thou liest our LORDE hathe not sente thee But Baruche prouoketh the against vs that hee myghte brynge vs into the handes and captiuitye of the Caldees Eze. 2. Our Lord sayd vnto Ezechiel thou sonne of man feare them not for the vnfaythful and prouokers are wyth the and thou dost dwel among Scorpyons Daniel Ananias Azarias and Misael dwelt among the Caldees Idolaters Dani. 3.6.14 the which labourd to induce bring them to Idolatry and to draw them from the worshipping of the very true God Dani. 13. Susanna liued in Babilon mooste chastly wheras the two olde priestes were vnchaste and vntrue iudges It semed that in Antiochus Epiphanis time that the Iewes were translated and brought to the rites and customes of the gentiles 2. Mac. 6.9 But yet there was found Mathathias and his sones Eleazarus and manye moe whyche were stable and stronge in the law of God Our Lord commending the faythe and deuotion of the Centurion Math. 8. sayd I haue not found so great faith in Israel Nicodemus a ruler of the Iewes cam to Iesus by night cōfest plainly Rabbi Iohn 3.19 we know that thou art a teacher come from God And after that our Lorde was crucifyed he came to bury him and brought a C. pound of precious oyntment Ioseph of the citye of Aramathia Mar. 15. a noble counselloure was also the dysciple of Iesu but yet a secreat disciple for feare of the Iewes But laying al feare a syde he went in boldlye vnto Pilate and made a deuoute peticyon askyng of an vndeuout tyraunte the body of Iesu. Gamaliell an honorable doctour of the lawe Act. 5. was a Pharisey and gaue good excellent counsaile to the chefe priestes for the Apostles There was a certayne man in Cesaria called Cornelius Act. 10. a deuout man and one that feared God wyth all hys housholde whiche gaue much almesse to the people prayed God alway ¶ Of the mobility and inconstancy of the people Ca. Cxiiii MOses returning out of the lād of Madian into Egipt told al the wordes of oure Lorde for the whych he had sent him Then foloweth And the people beleued And when they hard that oure Lorde had sanctified the chyldren of Israel they bowed theyr head and worshypped But afterwardes when they wer afflicted by Pharaos task masters Exo. 4.5 they said to Moses and Aaron Our Lorde loke vpon you and iudge which hath made the sauor of vs stink in the eyes of Pharao and in the eies of hys seruauntes and haue put a swearde in theyr hand to slea vs. When that the children of Israel after mani plages of Egypt came out of Egipt enriched armed our lorde going before them shewynge them the way by a cloud and fire Exo. 14.15 they saw the Egiptians folowyng after them and were sore afraid And saide vnto Moses because there were no graues in Egipt haste thou therfore brought vs awaye for to dye in the wildernesse After that they were comforted by Moses when our Lord deuided the sea that they passed ouer dry foted and that Pharaos host was drowned then the people feared oure Lorde and beleued him and hys seruaunt Moses saying we wyl sing vnto the Lord. And sone after commynge to Marath the people murmured because the waters were bytter when they were made swete by castinge in of a lyttle wodde Exo. 15.16 they murmured agayn for lacke of meat and sayde vnto Moses and Aaron would to God we had dyed in the lande of Egypt when we sate by the flesh pots and oure Lorde at the euen tyde sente them quayles and in the mornynge he sente theym Manna After thys when he shuld geue thē the law Exo. 19. they said All that our Lord hath said we wil do And whē Moses had shewed them the wordes and preceptes the whych he had receyued of our Lord Exo. 24. they sayde All the wordes whych our Lord hath sayd wyl we do But when Moses staid long in the mount with our Lorde about the description of the tabernacle Exo. 32. the people gathered them selues together vnto Aaron and said Make vs Gods to go before vs. After that the Tabernacle was reared vp Nume 11. and that the chefe men after that the fighting menne and Leuites were nombred had made theyr oblations and that all thynges were ordayned howe they should go on their iourney the people a non after began to murmur Nume 21. as greaued by muche labour After that the people had hard the spies relation they murmured and wept Nume 14. And sayde one to another Let vs make a captain and retourn vnto Egipt again They hearynge that theyr murmuring dyspleased our LORDE ascended vppe into the Mountayne and against Moses wyll and pleasure did fight and wer ouercomde by their ennemyes Nume 14. Agayne in the sedition of Chore there rose many agaynste Moses and Aaron Nume 16. and when they were most terriblye punished the multitude of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron sayinge ye haue kylled the people of oure Lorde And when oure Lorde hadde by the miracle of Aarons rod caused them to ceasse from their grudginge Nume 17. they sayed Beholde we are wasted away and consumed we all come to noughte who so euer cōmeth nye the dwelling of our Lorde dyeth Forthermore they proceded came to the waters of strife Nume 20. where they chode in suche manner wyth Moses and Aaron that they lykewyse mystrusted the diuine power And therefore oure Lorde punished them After that the people beganne to cōmit whoredome wyth the doughters of Moab Nume 25. whyche called the people vnto the sacryfice of theyr goddes Israell coupled hym selfe vnto Baall Peor And oure Lorde commaunded the heads of the people to bee hanged vp agaynst the sonne When Gedeon hadde delyuerd the chyldren of Israell from the hande of Madian and had slain zebee and Salmana the men of Israell sayed vnto him Iudi. 8. raygne thou ouer vs both thou thy sonne and thy sonnes sonne But after that he was dead hauinge .70 sonnes they went not aboute to take any of them to be their Lorde ruler Samuel the prophet delyuered the people of Israel from the hand of the Philistines 1. reg 7.8 and recouered the cityes whiche they had taken from Israell Afterwards they gathered thē selues together demaunded a king both against our Lords will and
Samuels Although that Dauid ruled and gouerned the people wel 2. regu 15. and had wonne many victories yet they sone conspired against him And the people departing froÌ„ him encreased with Absolon It is to be noted that when Dauid shoulde returne vnto Ierusalem the people would haue brought him thyther with greate honoure 2. re 19.20 But inasmuch as the men of Iuda had coÌ„moned and spoken with them of the ten tribes all Israel went from Dauid folowed Siba the sonne of Bochry In kinge Salomons time the children of Israell had aboundance of all temporall thinges 3. reg 10.12 and floryshed in great honour and yet by the occasion of a rughe worde all they for the most parte dyd sone leaue and departe from his sonne Roboam When the children of Israel hearde of the terrible power of Holofernes they occupyed all the toppes of the mouÌ„taines Iudith 4.7 and made fast the townes with walles and prepared corne for them against the battail Afterwards when they felte them selues streyted of the host they came al to Osias and sayed God be iudge betwixte vs and thee for thou haste dealt euyll wyth vs because thou speakest not peaceablye wyth the kinge of Assirians When Ieremy hadde ended all the words that our Lord had coÌ„maunded hym to speake vnto the people then the preastes and all the people tooke holde vppon him Iâ—re 26. and sayed Thou shalt dye And afterwardes the Rulers and people saied vnto the preastes This man maye not be condempned vnto death All the people from the least vnto the most came to Ieremy the prophet and sayed we wyll do all that oure Lorde commaundeth vs Iere. 4â— 43 whether it be good or euil But they tenne daies after that Ieremy hadde declared the wyll and pleasure of our Lorde vnto them saied vnto him Thou liest our Lord hath not sent thee But Baruch the sonne of Neria prouoketh against vs. Nor thei wold not heare the voice of oure Lorde The multitude dyd sone beleue the two preastes Dani. 13. and condempned Susanna to death And a non after there foloweth The people returned with hast and came vpon the two preastes and dealte with them euen as they woulde haue done wyth their neyghboure Simon knew that Triphon dissembled in his woordes when he asked Ionathas two sonnes and a C. talentes of siluer yet he commaunded that it shoulde be deliuered 1. Mach. 13. least hee shoulde be the greater enemy against the people of Israel and say because he sente not the money and the chyldren therfore is Ionathas dead On a certaine daye when that our Lorde was in the citye of Nazareth the Iewes gently desyred him to do such miracles there Luc. 4. as he had done at Capernaum But after he had a litle rebuked and checked them they were fylled with wrath and thrust him out of the citye and would haue cast him downe hedlyng froÌ„ the edge of the hyll When our lord had satisfied .5000 men with .v. loues and two fishes thei would haue caught him to make him king Iohn 6. But sone after the vnfaythful begaâ—ne to dispute and aske questions sayinge What sygne shewest thou that we maye beleue thee When the Iewes sawe that Lazarus was reuiued and that our Lorde had done many other miracles they came and met hym wyth greate honoure Iohn 12. And yet at euen tyde when he had well behelde them he founde not one that inuited or that calde hym whome to his house The people .v. dayes before Ester receiued Iesus with great myrth and and honoure Iohn 18.19 all that weke the people were muche desirous to heare hys woordes and in the mournynge they came to him into the temple to heare him But on the .vi. dayâ— folowynge all they dyd crye crucifye him After that the spirite sate vpon ech of the disciples Act. 2. the mutitude came together and were astonyed Other mocked saying these men are full of new wyne But Peter stode slyffe in thys mater and excusynge the dyscyples spake many thinges vnto them alleging the words of Iohel the prophet When they hearde thys they were pricked in theyr hartes askinge what they shoulde do And the same daye there were Baptyzed aboute .3000 soules Upon a certen Sabothe daye the whole city came almoste together to heare the worde of God Act. 13. the whyche Paul and Barnabas preached The Iewes spake against it blaspheming At length Paule and Barnabas turned them selues to preache vnto the gentiles Whan the gentiles hearde this they wer glad A while after the Iewes moued the deuoute wemen the chefe men of the citye and raysed persecution against Paule and Barnabas and expelled them out of theyr coastes But they shoke of the dust of theyr fete against them and came to Iconium When Paule and Barnabas were at Listris a citye of Lycaonia that Paule had cured there a certen creapell Act. 14. the people sayde that they were Gods and would haue done sacrifice vnto them But they declaring that thei wer but mortal meÌ„ pacified the people that they did them no sacrifice Thither came certain Iewes which wheÌ„ they had perswaded the people stoned Paul and drue him out of the citye supposing he had bene dead Certaine men which had a mayde the prophesied the which Paul deliuered of the deuil did so moue stir the magestrates rulers of the city that the people ran so against Paule and Silas his felow Act. 16. that they reÌ„t theyr clothes bet them with rods cast them into pryson and made their fete fast in the stockes And the next after they praid them to departe Paule being at Ephesus and doinge there many miracles a certayne manne name Demetrius a Syluer smith which made siluer shrynes for Diana called together workmen of lyke occupaâ—ion and moued so great trouble in the city Act. 19. that it was all in a rore and confusyon and they rushed into the commen hal with one assent and the most part knewe not wherefore they were come together Then were Paule and his felowes in great daunger of body but the town clarke speaking faire and discreatlye to the people ceased them and let the congregation depart euerye man to hys owne house On a certen day ther was in IerusaleÌ„ such a coÌ„course of people agaynst Paule that they bet hym and drewe him so out of the temple that scarcely the hie captayne the whyche came thither with his Souldioures coulde come by him Afterwardes when hee had declared what thinges had chanced vnto hym al they of Damasco lift vp their voyces and said Away with him Act. 21.22.23 for it is no reason that he should liue The next day following Paule cryed out in the counsel men and brethren I am a Pharisey the sonne of a Pharisey then there arose a debate betwene the Phariseis and the Saduces and the multitude was deuided And certaine Phariseis rose vp
Nabuchodonozor that all the wise men at Babilon should be put to deathe Dani. 2. they calde to theyr felowes to seke mercy at gods hand Then was there a vision shewed vnto Daniel by nyght And so the kyng by the occasyon of hys seruant Daniel spared the wyse men of Babylon After the death of Iudas Machabeus wycked men came vp 1. mach 6. and there was a great dearth in the lande and Bachides made the vngratious lordes in the land And there came great tribulation in Israel the whiche perauenture should not haue chaunced yf they had had Iudas to theyr lord and master When the fyrst of those vii brethreÌ„ was fryed in the cauldron 2. Mach. 7. the other with theyr mother exhorted one another to die strongly and manfully Iudas Marchabeus went to take the city of Chytopolis 2. Mach. 12. But for the Iewes sake which were within it the which they intreated louingly he dyd them no euil but gaue them thanckes exhorting them to be frendlye vnto hys kindred As longe as Peter remained wyth the Apostles Math. 26. he was stedfast sure but when he was in the hye pryestes court warming him selfe by the fyre wyth his seruauntes he began to deny our Lord. Iohn 9. Anon after that our Lorde had geuen him his sighte that was blynde from hys byrthe the Phariseys caste him out of the sinagoge But the beninge Lord Iesus receiued him amoÌ„g his faithful When all the disciples were wyth one accord together Act. 2. the holye ghoste came vpon them and inestimably did teach them and strengthen them It is thus wrytten of the faythfull the which wer in the primitiue churche Al that beleued kept them selues together Act. 2. and had al things commen Then followeth They did eat theyr meate together wyth gladnesse and singlenesse of hart praising our lord and hande fauoure wyth all the people Saule after his conuersyon came to Ierusalem and assaide to couple him self to the disciples but they wer al afraid and fled from hym and beleued not that he was a disciple But Barnabas tooke him Act. 9. brought him to the Apostles The men which were wyth Paule in the ship when the greate tempest raged Act. 27. were all saued because Paule was in theyr company For the aungel of our Lord saide vnto hym Loe God hathe geuen thee all theym that saile with thee ¶ Of the society and fellowshyp of euell men Capi. Cxx. ABraham departed wel from the Caldees Gen. 11.15 where men were infected with Idolatrye so that oure Lord remembreth that as a benefite saying I am the Lord that broughte the out of Hur of the Caldees A man shuld forsake and leaue his country not only in body but also in thought and affection Gene. 12. Where vpon our lord sayde vnto Abraham which was gone out of his countrye in body Get thee out of thy countrye c. And note the promises whiche were made there We rede not that our lord appeared vnto Abraham as long as he was in companye wyth euill men in Hur of the Caldees Gen. 13.15.17.18 it is not red that the lord apeared to him although he was taken for a good man But after hee departed thence we reade that he was oftentymes visyted wyth deuine apparitions Gen. 13.19 Lot by the occasyon of the wycked Sodomites with whome he inhabyted and dwelt suffred great iniuryes and wronges It appeareth by Lot how harde it is to leaue the accustomed companye of the euel Gene. 19. the which could eueÌ„ scarcely be drawen away by the angell froÌ„ the Sodomites Gen. 21. Ismaels play and pastime with Isaac dyspleased Sara Gen. 28. Our Lord many diuers manner of wayes dyd comfort Iacob auoidyng the companye of his wicked brother Iacob wold not go on wyth his vngratious and euell brother Gene. 33. although he had pacified him with giftes Not withstanding his brother instantlye desired hym and hadde shewed hym signes and tokens of dilection loue Moses said to the congregation of Israel Nume 26. depart from the tents of these wycked men and touch nothynge of theyrs least ye pearyshe in all theyr synnes Our Lord sayd to Moses coÌ„maund the children of Israel that they when they enter into the lande of Canaan Nume 33. destroy al the inhabitors of the land but if ye wyl not destroy them they the remayne shall be as it were prickes in youre eyes and Dartes in youre sydes By the occasyon of Acham whyche toke wyth him of the excommunicate thynges of Iericho Iosu. 7. the people were ouerthrowne in battayle Through certaine chyldren of Beliall the whych had commytted a detestable dede against the Leuites wife Iudi. 19.20 al the children of Beniamin fewe excepted were slaine The chyldren of Israel would not destroy the inhabyters of the land Iudi. 1.2 as the Lord commaunded them therefore theyr chaunce was vnfortunate and euell The familiaritye and amitye that Amnon Dauids sonne hadde wyth Ionadab 3. regu 13. gaue hym an occasion and a waye to enforce Thamar hys syster Many simple persons drue vnto Absolon rebellyng agaynste hys father 2. regu 15 the whych would neuer haue conspired against Dauid if they had contynued with good and peaceable men at Ierusalem For certain which were yet alyue of the house and family of Saul 2. regu 21. ther fel a great hunger in the land vntyll that they at the peticion of the Gabanites were hanged Iosaphat the king of Iuda was almost slaine goynge to warfare wyth Achab 2. Para. 19. and was reproued by the lordes prophet saying Thou helpest the vngodlye and louest them that hate the lord and therefore thou deseruest the ire and anger of the lord Ochozias king of Iuda walked in Achabs wayes 4. reg 8. and did euill before the lord The cause foloweth for he was Achabs sonne in law Elizeus the prophet said vnto Iosaphat king of Israel 2. Pat. 20. because thou hast ioyned thy self wyth Ochozia the lord hath broken thy workes and destroid thy shyps The man of God came to Amasia king of Iuda 2. para 25 and said O king let not the armye of Israel come wyth thee for the lord is not with Israel But if thou thinke that the battayl doth consyst in the strength of the hoast God shall make thee fall before thy ennemye When the chyldren of Israel aftâ—r theyr comming agayne from Babylon 1. Esd. 3.4 were a buildinge the Temple their aduersaries wold haue builded with them but they vsing good counsail refused them When all the other wente to the golden calues Tob. 1. which Ieroboam â—ad made Tobias alone fled al their coÌ„panies and went to Ierusalem to worshyp the lord God of Israel Blessed Iob sayd I am the brother of Dragons Iob. 30. and the companyon of Estriches esa 6. When Esay hadde sayde I am a man of vncleane lyppes he
and euery one gaue him a shepe and an earing of gold The Image whyche Nabuchodonozor sawe Dani. 2. was smitten of a stone hewen oute of a mountaine and was broken to poulder doth sufficientlye declare worldly prosperity to be nothing The Children of Zambry made a great marriage 1. macha 9. And the Iewes wyth Ionathas slue manye of them Thus the marriage was tourned to mourning and the noyse of their melodye into lamentation King Ptolomy of Egipt after that Alexander the kinge of Siria was ouercumd 1. Mach. 11. dryuen into Araby was exalted and his honor increased Gadiel the Arabian smote of Alexanders head and sent it to Ptolomy but the third daye after died kinge Ptolomy him self The yong manne that inquyred of Christ mat◠19. how he mighte haue eternall life had many and great possessions and therefore when oure Lorde gaue him the counsel of perfection he wēt his wayes sory Peter denyed our Lord in the high priestes palace math 26. The Iewes receiued our Lord into Ierusalem solempnlye math 21. but after hee had wel beheld them towardes euen he went to Bethany For he founde not one that woulde receiue him into hys house and lodge him The example that our Lord dothe vse Luc. 12. and put by the riche man whose ground brought forth plētiful frutes doth greatly serue vs to despise the aboundance of temporall thinges For when he most diligently thoughte to breake down and destroy his barnes and build greater God said vnto him Thou fole this night will the deuils fetch away thy soul from thee Then whose shall those thinges be whyche thou hast prouided The biers of the farme and Oxen and he that maried a wife were calde to our Lordes supper Luc. 14. and they as being busy about other thinges excused them selues but the poore and the feble were brought in Our Lorde beholdinge the citye of Ierusalem Luc. 19. being in temporal peace and ignoraunte of the miseryes that were to come wept on it sayinge If thou haddest knowne thou woulde wepe When the people gaue a shout He rode hauinge on his royall apparell sitting in his seat and makyng an oration vnto them Act. 12. they said It is the voyce of a God and not of a manne And immediatly the aungell of oure lord smote hym because he gaue not GOD the honoure and he was eaten of Wormes and gaue vppe the Ghoste ¶ Of worldly curiosity Capi. Cxxii THe occasyon of the fyrst transgression semeth to haue hadde hys beginnynge of thys Gen. 3. that Eue did lysten curiously vnto the serpent and did curiously behold the tre forbode Dina the doughter of Lia wēt out to se wemen of the land Gen. 34. Ther foloweth that she was sene rauyshed and forced Our lorde commaunded Moses to saye vnto the people Exo. 19. beware ye goe not vp into the mount or touche the border of it Who so euer toucheth the mount shall surely dye And after a few wordes Charge the people that they prease not vp to see our lorde and so manye of them pearyshe Our lord sayd vnto Moses that Aaron and hys sonnes only should enter into the holy tabernacle Nume 4. And that other by no curiosity shoulde see what thinges were in the sanctuary vntyl they were folden vp least they dye Ozias the king of Iuda went into the temple of our Lord 2. Para. 16. toke the Censar and woulde haue burnte insence vpon the aultar of insence The whiche thing pertaind not to hys office but to the priestes and by and by the leprosy sprange in his forehead When the Iewes sawe that oure Lord did manifest and profitable miracles Luc. 11. they would not so but sought for a signe from heauen When Herode the Tetrarch sawe Iesus Luc. 23. he was exceading glad not of any deuotion but of a curiosity for he trusted to se some miracle don by him so that the syght of oure LORDE did litle profyte hym but hurte hym rather Act. 1. Our Lord refraind the curiosity of his Disciples whiche woulde haue known the time of his second aduent and comminge sayinge It is not for you to know the tymes or the seasōs whyche the father hathe putte in hys owne power Act. 8. It semeth to haue bene of a curiosity that Simon Magus woulde haue bene baptised in as much as he sawe the sygnes and miracles which Phillip did Act. 17. The Atheniens and straungers cald Paule for no nother thynge but to tell to see or to heare some newe thyng When Paule preached in the city of Ephesus Act. 19. many of them which vsed curious craftes brought their bokes and burned them before all men The Apostle Paul doth reprehend and reproue certayne Thessalonians which walcked vnquietly 2. Thes. 3. and vnordinatly working not at all but being busy bodies The Apostle monisheth to auoyde yong widowes and he dothe often reproue those whiche vage abrode 1. Timo. 5. are idle and curious and warneth vs to exchue them that learne to goe from house to house that wander aboute and that shewe and sell them selues speaking thinges which are not comly and when they haue liued luxuryously they wil marry ¶ Of the greate faithe of wemen Capi. Cxxiii THe Apostle commendeth the faith of Raab Hebr. 11. whyche pearished not wyth them that were disobedient Iosu. 2. when she had receiued the spyes to lodging peaceably Ruth remayned wyth her mother in law Noemy Ruth 1.2 sayinge Thy people shall be my people and thy God my God And Booz afterwardes said vnto her Our Lorde quite thy woorke and a ful reward be geuen the of our Lorde vnto whome thou arte come and vnder whose wynges thou arte come to abide 3. regu 17. A widow woman of Sarepta beleued Elias the prophets woordes althoughe he commaunded her to doe a thing very hard to be done 2. Mach. 7. That wonderfull and maruelous mother the whiche sawe the vii brethren her sonnes tormented in one day and did strōgly animate them to die for the law of God dyd very well confesse the creation of the worlde the resurrection of the dead As touchinge the misterye of oure Lordes incarnation Luc. 1. wemen were more prompt and readye to beleue it then men For Zachry was reproued by the aungel of incredulity because thou beleuest not my wordes c. But we reade that Elizabeth was not reprehensible but commendable the which euen assone as Mary was com cried out blessed art thou among wemen and blessed is the frute of thy wombe In like manner the blessed virgyn is to be commended Luc. 1. the which gaue creadit vnto the angell sayinge vnto her that she should conceiue of the holy ghoste And Anna the widow prophetesse spake vnto all men Luc. 1. that loked for the redempcion of Israel of a childe that was borne Our Lord said vnto Mary Magdalen Thy faith
hath saued thee Luc. 7. go in peace And the woman that had an issue of bloud Luc. 8. had so greate faythe vnto oure Lord that it suffised her only to touch the hem of his raiment And therfore she deserued to heare a swete woorde of oure Lorde Doughter bee of good cheare and comfort thy faythe hathe saued thee The woman of Canane nother for longe expectatyon mat 15. nor yet for sharpe aunswer lefte of to crye vnto oure LORDE and therefore at length she hearde O woman greate is thy faythe be it vnto thee euen as thou wylt The woman of Samaria did fully coÌ„fesse saying Iohn 4. Messias is come whych is called Christ And afterwards many of the Samaritans beleued in our Lord for the saying of the woman Marthas confessyon of faith which said I beleue that thou art Christ the sonne of God Iohn 11. which should come into the world was verye like the confessyon of Peter We read of many men that doubted of oure Lordes resurrectyon math 28. and how that our Lord reproued their in credulity and hardnes of hart Ther is no such thinge red of wemen But that when our Lord rose Fyrst of all he appeared to a woman that is to Mary Magdalen and she wyth spede brought the tidinges vnto the Disciples the whiche were in heauinesse A certaine woman calde Lydia a seller of purple hard Paule preache Act. 16. whose hart our Lord opened and she was baptised and her houshold ¶ Of the wisdome of wemen Capi. Cxxiiii SAra did wisely vnderstaÌ„d and perceiue Gene. 21. that the play betwene Isaac Ismael was not good and it was the Lordes wil that Abraham should agre vnto Saras wyll to heare her voyce Rebecca was verye wilye and subtile to procure Gen. 27. that Iacob might obtain his fathers blessynge the which was due vnto the fyrste borne And afterwardes she caused hym euen wyttely to auoyd his brothers anger Raab the harlot did very discreatly hide the spies Iosu. 2. so that there by she wholy deliuered and saued her selfe and all her houshold Delbora Lapidoths wife a prophesesse Iudged the people of Israel Iuhi. 4 and laught Barach Abinoams son what he should do to deliuer the people of God from the handes of Sisara Noemi was very careful and wise to inuent howe Ruth an aliane Ruth 2. and her doughter in lawe myghte marry wyth that noble and mightye manne Booz Anna Samuels mother discretlye excused her selfe 1. regu 1. as touchinge that that Hely the preast layed vnto her when she required a chlde of god Abigaile throughe her wisedome eloquence 1. â—egu 25. and liberality saued her husbandes Nabals lyfe and letted Dauyd from commyttynge of murther The wisewoman Thecuris induced Dauid to fetche his sonne Absolon home againe 2. regu 14. As Ioab besieged the citye of Abel A wise woman spake so vnto hym 2. regu 21. and afterwardes to the cityzens that he left the siege and departed to the great vtylitye and profyte of all the countrey Bethsaba Salomons mother spake wysely before kinge Dauid that her son Salomon might raign after him 3. regu 1. That woman of the two whyche condented before Salomon answered wisely and mercifully 3. regu 3. sayingeâ— I beseche thee my Lorde geue her the lyuynge chylde and in no wise slaye it There was greate prudencye and wysedome in the Quene of Saba 3. regu 10. that came to here the wisedome of Salomon The Sunamite Elyzeus hostesse dyd wyselye abyde wyth hym 4. regu 4. nor woulde not leaue hym for all Giezyel vntyll hee hadde reuyued her sonne Holda the prophetesse Sellumus wyfe 4. regu 22. dyd comforte kynge Iosias and foretold the people the euils that were to come for their offences Sara Raguells doughter prayed oure LORDE dyscreatly and deuoutely Tobi. 3. to delyuer her from the rebuke that shee hadde hearde of her mayde Iudith speakinge vnto the people Iudith 8.13 and in deceauinge of Holofernes so pusant and myghty a prince shewde greate constantye and wisedome Esther after shee hadde inuyted the kynge to dynner Esth. 7. and that hee was wel heated wyth wyne made her peticion circumspectly and warelye Luc. 1. Elizabeth Ihon the Baptiste mother knew very discreatly of the comming of blessed Mary and named her the Lordes mother It appeareth that the blessed vyrgin was wonderfullys prudent and wise aswel in silence kepinge as in speaking In silence for we find that she spake very few words She spake with the angel questioning with him discreatlye and agreinge vnto hym more discreatly Howe shall thys beâ— And agayne Luc. 1. behold the hand maiden of the Lorde And wyth holy Elyzabeth when she saluted her And note that after Elizabethes greate praises the whych she gaue her she answered her nothyng directly but turnde her to geue laude and prayses vnto the Lord sayinge My soule magnifyeth the Lord. Also she spake wyth her sonne askyng hym most swetely Luc. 2. Sonne why haste thou thus dealte wyth vs And prayinge or intreatinge hym for the shamefast pore people Iohn 2. saying They haue no wyne Mary Magdalen did very prudentlye Luc. 7.10 when she sate her downe at the Lordes feete For there she obtayned forgeuenesse for her selfe Iohn 11. lyfe for her brother hard the wysedome of God and exhibited vnto Christ deuout reuerence Pilates wife spake so vnto hym that if he woulde haue beleued her Mat. 27. he had done wisely ¶ Of the pitye and compassion of wemen Cap. Cxxv. REbecca seing that Abrahams seruaunt a straunger Gen. 24. was desirous to dryncke aunswered wythout any delay drinke my lorde Ye and I wyl draw water for thy camels also vntil they haue al dronkeÌ„ The mid wyues feared God dyd not as the king commaunded theÌ„ Exo. 1. but saued the men chyldren When Pharaos doughter saw the childe wope Exo. 2. she had compassion on it and said It is one of the Hebrues children And causinge it to be nurssed made it her sonne Iosu. 2. Raab the harlot hearinge that the spyes were soughte for to bee put to death hadde compassion ouer them and hydinge them deliuered them and sent them a waye safe 2. regu 17. The messengers sente to Dauid were hydden in a well and saued by a woman whiche spred a couerlet ouâ—er the welles mouth and begiled those that soughte them Of those two wemen whiche contended before Salomon 3. regu 3. her hart was the pityfulste that woulde haue lefte of her sute whose bowels yerned vpon her sonne The wyddowe woman of Sarepta was Elias the prophetes hostesse 3. regu 17. and she sustaynde him The Sunamite induced her husbaÌ„d to make an apte and a mete place with in his house 4. Re. 4. for Eliseus to lodge in Whan Athalia had destroied al the kinges seed 4. Re. 11. Iosaba the doughter of Ioram
conueied Ioas one of the kings sonnes hyd him and saued him that he was not slaine Esther hauing compassion on those that were addicâ—e and appoynted to dye Esther 5. put her selfe in greate pearyll and yet shee obtayned of Ahaswerus the Iewes auauncement and pardon The pity of the blessed virgin Mary dyd well appeare Iohn 2. in as muche as she went to the marriage of the pore and when they lacked wine she vndesyred of anye manne and as an aduocate of the pore said vnto her soÌ„ne they haue no wyne And agayne her greate liberalitye maye euidently be knowen by thys Math. 2. For when she had receyued of the wise menne Golde Frankensence and mirrhe within a whyle after at the time of her purification and churching she was not able to offer a Lambe It is therefore to be supposed that she hadde geuen and distributed all those gyftes to the poore We reade that the sauioure of the worlde walckynge and beynge in the world Iohn 12. had hys specyall lodginge with Martha and Mary her sister The woman of Canane estemed the misery of her doughter to be her own misery Mat. 15. sayinge haue mercy on me O lord thou sonne of Dauid my doughter is pytcously vexed wyth a deuel And also when he wente throughe out cyties and Townes Luc. 8. the wemen ministred of their substaÌ„ce vnto him And the wemen stode by him when he suffred Luc. 23. and followed hym to hys crosse when hys apostles went from hym and were obsequious and dilygent about hym lying in hys graue Our lorde preferde the two mytes whyche the poore widowe caste into the treasury Luc. 21. aboue the gyftes of the ryche For she of her peâ—â—urye caste all the substaunce that shee had And oure Lorde dothe ponder more the deuotion of the mynde than the quaÌ„tity of the gyft Luc. 11. Whilest the Scribes and the Pharise is blasphemed oure lordes myracles a certayne woman which heard our lordes wordes deuoutly lyfte vp her voyce saying Blessed is the woÌ„b that bare thee Pilates wife laboured more to let oure lordes passyon mat 27. and the vniuste affection of Pylate then anye other manne of whome scrypture dothe testifye The apostle dothe declare suche thynges vnto the Corinthians 1. Cor. 9. wherby certayne of the apostles pretended that they myghte and had power to lead about wyth them a woman a sister to minister necessary thinges vnto them For the good workes and almesse dedes Act. 9. whyche Tabitha dyd vnto the wydowes they euen weping prayed Peter that he wold come to the deade And Peter moued with their teares kneled downe prayed reuiued her Peter comming out of Herodes prisone Act. 12. came to the house of Marye the mother of one Ihon whose syrname was Marke where manye were gathered together in prayer Where by it appeares that she was a deuoute a good woman and the hostesse of our lordes disciples Act. 16. A certaine woman named Lidia a seller of Purple throughe Paules predication and wordes beleued and when she was baptised and her houshoulde she besoughte vs sayinge If ye thincke that I beleue and be faithfull to my Lorde God come into my house and abide there and she coÌ„strained vs. Wher s. Luke doth sufficiently inough expresse that wemen proÌ„ptly and deuoutly do heare the word of God ¶ Of the fortitude and strength of wemen ca. cxxvi BArach the sonne of Abinoe wold not lead the host against Sisara except Delbora Lapidoths wise went with him Iudi. 4. She said I wil surely go with thee But at this time the victory shal not be ascribed vnto the. For Sisara shal be deliuered into the hand of a woman Booz saide vnto Ruth the whyche hadde forsaken her country and her goodes Ruth 3. The commen people that dwelleth wythin the gates of the city doth knowe that thou arte a woman of vertue Michol saued Dauid her husbande strongly and manfullye 1. reg 19. when Saule his father in law sought to slay him When Abigail sawe that her husband Nabal had aunswered Dauids seruauntes rughly and churlishly 1. reg 25. she hid her and toke diuers gifts and presents and pacified Dauid being chafed and angry Sara Raguels doughter tooke her maidens contumelious rebuke Tob. 3. moste pacieÌ„tly nor she gaue her no answer but turned her self to prayer Quene Esther put her self in daunger of deathe to deliuer her people Esther 5. when she presumed to goe vnto the king vncald That mother about al mesure was most wonderfull 2. mach 7. the whyche seynge her seuen sonnes die euen at one time bare it stronglye and ioyned a mans harte to the weake thought of a woman The blessed virgin Mary was very strong in refraininge of the ioye that she had in her sonnes conception natiuitye adoration of the wise menne in hys educatyon Predication operation of miracles and resurrection And agayne in sustayninge and bearinge the grerte heuynesse she sufferd in his passion The boldenes and audacity af Mary Magdalen was verye maruelous the which was present at our lordes passyon and came often to our lordes sepulchre nor departed not although the wel be loued disciples went theyr waies Iohn 20. but continued there weping Uery loue made her but to bold wheÌ„ she said Lord if thou haue borne him hence tell me where thou haste layde hym ¶ Of the auiditye and gredinesse of wemen Ca. Cxxvii THe fyrst woman saw that the tree was faire and delectable to the eyes Gen. 3. Then immediatlye there followeth That wythout any deliberation she toke of the frute therof and did eat Al be it that Sara was a good woman yet she was so desirous to haue children Gen. 16 that she woulde haue one of her maid sayinge vnto Abraham Go in vnto my maid When Rebecca was asked whether she would go wyth Abrahams seruaÌ„t by and by she answered Gen. 24. I wil go she saide not I wil goe if it be your pleasure or anye like wordes but I wyll goe Lothes doughters had rather haue children by their father Gen. 19. than to bee wythout children When Rachel saw that she was baren and bare no children Gen. 30. she enuyed her sister and saide to Iacob her husband Geue me children or els I am but dead Dina being desirous to see the wemen of the land Sichem saw her and opprest her Gene. 34. What shal we saye then of those whiche desire to see men and to be sene of them It is no maxnel c The ladye who me Ioseph serued faried not to be inticed of him Gen. â—9 but she required him to gredely Ara Calephs doughter obtaind of her father springes of water Iosu. 15. for she euen with sythes asked them Samsons wife lay so sore vpoÌ„ him that he told her the obscure rydle the whych he woulde not open vnto hys Parentes Iudi. 14. But she eftsones tolde
the more vpon earth Of the two harlottes whyche contended and pleated before Salomon 3. rgu 3 shee spake folyshelye and wyckedlye that sayed of the intante Let it bee neyther myne nor thyne but denyde it When Amans wyfe hard the complaynt that her husbaÌ„d made of Mardocheus Esth. 5. she answered and sayed commaunde a loftye galous to bee made that he may be hanged thereon As Iob was sytting vpon the dunghyll and scrapinge of the fylth of his sores with a potshard Iob. 2. hys wyfe sayde vnto him Cursse God and dye But he made her a good and a dyscreate answer sayinge Thou speakest lyke a folyshe woman Shall we receyue prosperitye at the hande of GOD and not receyue aduersitye Our Lord approued not the chyldren of Zebedes mothers peticyon Mat. 20. when she said Graunt that these my two sonnes may sytte the one on the right hand and the other on the left in thy kingdom Peter at the voyce of a maid denied our Lord. mat 26. The woman of Samaria spake manye symple wordes vnto our Lorde Iohn 4. or euer she stumbled vpon the truth ¶ Of the superfluous ornamentes and raimente of wemen Capi. cxxx THamar Iudas doughter in law Gene. 38. beinge mineded to intice her father in lawe that by him she might be conceyued put her widowes garments from her and couered her self with a cloke When the comming of Iehu whiche slue Ioram the kynge of Israell was hearde of 4. regu 9. Iesabell payneted her eyes starched her face and tired her head Iudith dothe testify that her ornamentes and apparell whych she toke deceiued Holofernesse Iudith 16. She putte on the apparell of gladnesse she anoynted her face wyth oyntmentes shee bounde vp her here in an houe to beguile him We read of Esther that when she should come into the king Esth. 2. she requyred no ornamentes as other wemen did And threatninge it is wrytten Esay 3. In that day our Lorde shall take awaye the gorgiousnesse of their apparell spanges chaines partlets Colers Bracelets Houes the goodly floured wide and broydred raiment broches hedbandes ringes garlandes holye day clothes vales kerchers pinnes glasses cipresses bonets and taches Salomon describeth the reprehensible garmentes of an euill woman Prouer. 7. saying I spied a yong fole and there mette hym a woman decked lyke an harlot prepared to intrap the soul of man ful of words wandering hither and thither and vnquiet The wise man not without a cause doth monish vs Eccle. 9. when he saith Turn away thy face from a wel decked and a beautiful woman For such womeÌ„ intice and prouoke men to synne Wemens apparel shall not be outward wyth broydred hear 1. Peter 3. hanging on of gold ether in putting on of gorgyous apparell ¶ Of deathe in generall Cap. Cxxxi THe sentence of God wherwith he said vnto man Gen. 2. In what dai so euer ye shall eate thereof shalt dye the deathe It is playne and euident that man assone as sinne is committed doth die So that the liuing man doth die as it were continuallye As Sainte Augustine sayth in hys fourtene booke of the Citye of God Notwithstanding that men before the floude liued so manye yeares gen 9. yet scripture after the descriptioÌ„ of their liues saith And he died It was no maruaile that oure fore fathers feared to die and desired to be longe liued For they as yet coulde not ascende vp into heauen nor haue the fruition of the deuine vision vntyll the commyng of our sauyour the which opened the gates of heauen And therefore holye Lot was monyshed to saue him self in the mouÌ„taine Gen. 19. He feard to go thether least some misfortune should fal vpon him and that he should die there The wycked also do desire to dye wel Nume 23. I pray God that my soule may die the death of the ryghteous that my last end may be like his said Balaam Althoughe Moses would not obey our Lordes commaundement Deutâ— 24 which woulde he shoulde haue passed ouer Iordan Yet it seemeth that he wold gladly haue lyued longer if it hadde pleased our Lord. For he sayth Our LORDE is angry with me Lo I must die in this land and shal not go ouer Iordan A great part of the rewarde of Moses lawe semed to consist and stande in long lyfe Deute 32. Set your haries vnto al the woordes whyche I testifye vnto you for if ye fulfill and do them ye shal prolong your dayes in the lande whether ye go to coÌ„quere and to possesse it Zebee and Salmana desired rather to be slayne wyth the hand of worthy Gedeon Iudi. 8. then wyth the hande of Iether his yongest sonne Dauyd whych wept for hys childe beynge sycke and dyseased 2. re 12. woulde not weepe for hys chylde which was departed When Helyas sate vnder the Iunyper tree 3. re 19. he desyred for hys soule that he myghte dye And sayde It is nowe ynoughe o LORDE take my soule for I am not better then my fathers Hezechias kyng of Iuda did walk before oure Lord in truthe and was good Yet whan Esaye brought hym word that he should die Esay 38. he prayd our Lord with sorowful teares to proloÌ„g his life for a while Tobias being much prouoked with his wiues answer Tobi. 3.4 tooke it heauilye and with teares began to make hys prayer sayinge O Lorde thou arte righteous commaâ—â—de my spirite to be receiued in peace for more expedient were it for me to die then to liue So when he thoughte hys prayer to be hearde hee called vnto hym hys sonne After that Sara Raguels doughter was iniuried by her maid she praied vnto our Lord Tob. 3. and amonge all other thinges sayde I beseche the o Lorde lose me oute of the bondes of thys rebuke or els take me vtterlye awaye from of the earthe Ieremy praied king Sedechia most humbly that he wold not slaye hym Ieâ—e 38. nor commaund hym to be led agayne to that pryson where he laye before least he die there After the death of the crosse which oure Sauyoure woulde susâ—ayne and suffre Math. 27. he apertlye and manifestly declared that a iust man ought not only to dye but to suffer euen readily anye kynde of deathe for to obey oure Lord. Before the commynge of the holye ghoste math 26 the Apostles feared death exceadingly the which when our Lord was taken lefte hym and fledde from hym But after that they were fortyfyed and had receiued strengthe from aboue they beynge sette before princes and tyrants spake faithfully and chearely Paule feared but little yea he feared not death which saide I am ready not to be bound onlye Act. 21. but also to dye for the name of oure LORDE Iesu. If the Iewes knowe that I haue hurte theym Act. 25. or commytted anye thynge worthy of death I refuse not to die And this is